《On A Deserted Island With A Beauty》
Chapter 1 - A Hair-raising Flight!
Chapter 1: A Hair-raising Flight!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ladies and gentlemen, wee aboard...
The flight attendant s voice was as pleasant as wind chimes!
Chang Yuan was still very excited while sitting in the ne.
He kept looking at the other passengers passing by him, and his little heart beat wildly.
Oh my god, Id never thought thepany would send a geek like me on business trip. So, this is what it feels to be on a ne.
Chang Yuan was curious like a little child. Everything on the ne was new to him.
Just as he was looking around, he heard a sweet voice.
Hey, handsome, can you help me put mynguage?
After Chang Yuan turned around, he was stunned by what he saw.
As a geek who spent most of his time withputers, he had seen many beautiful women on the screen.
But this woman in front of him was on another league. She had a delicate and wless pretty face. What a gorgeous beauty!
She was wearing an off-shoulder dress. Moreover, her long and silky reddish-brown hair fell behind her back.
She had peachy makeup on, but with a sexy red lip. Her eyes sparkled when she spoke to him.
Her figure was as impressive as her face. She was tall and slim like a fashion model!
Sure... of course.
Chang Yuan gulped nervously and stood up abruptly. He quickly put her luggage in the rack above the seat.
Thank you.
The woman bowed slightly. Her voice was very sweet, which made Chang Yuan felt like he was going to be drunk.
Because Chang Yuan was still standing, he could easily see her beautiful cleavage when she was sitting down.
Soon after he sat down, he smelled a refreshing scent.
Am I having a stroke of luck today?
This is my first time on an airne, and I get to sit next to such a beautiful woman?
When shes sleeping, will she lean on my shoulder?
If shes cold, should I take off my coat and give it to her?
...
Chang Yuans thought was running wild. He had thought of all kinds of scenarios that could happen.
He was even ready to sacrifice himself for her.
Hi, excuse...
Before Chang Yuan could finish his sentence, the beautiful woman had already put on her eye mask and earphones. Shepletely shut him down from her world.
Chang Yuan could only smile awkwardly.
Hmm, eye mask and earphones, so you cant see or hear anything.
Is she giving me a chance to admire her as much as I like?
Chang Yuan could not hold back his excitement at all. He just kept staring at the beautiful woman.
Anyone who was sitting next to her couldnt resist admiring her beauty, not to mention a nerd like Chang Yuan.
Sir, would you like something to drink? Chang Yuan heard a gentle voice asking him.
Chang Yuan blushed and tried to cover up his awkwardness with a smile as if he was caught doing something bad.
Yes, Id like a cup...
Chang Yuan stopped abruptly. He couldnt believe what he saw.
He wasnt daydreaming, was he?
The flight attendant talking to him was as stunning as, if not prettier than, the woman who was sitting next to him. Chang Yuan remembered that there was a saying, The flight attendant selection is like a beauty contest.
I never believed this before. But now, I believe it! Chang Yuan thought excitedly.
With her figure-hugging uniform on, she looked even more attractive!
Her face was small and tender, which aroused peoples urge to touch it.
And no one couldnt take their eyes off her big sparkling eyes!
Who was prettier? The woman sat beside him or the flight attendant?
Chang Yuan really could not tell.
There was one thing he knew for sure, this trip was totally worth it!
If some unexpected incidents were going to happen, which made him lose his virginity, that would be even better.
Just as the thought came to his mind, he heard a loud noise.
Bang!
The ne started shaking violently, and all the lights were shing!
It was Chang Yuans first time on a ne, he did not know what was going on.
Whats going on?
Hearing this, the flight attendant in front of him smiled gently,
Sir, dont be nervous. Its probably a turbulence. It will...
Before she could finish her sentence, the lights of the entire ne went out with a bump sound!
The ne had lost its bnce, and it was tilted to the right!
Ah!!!
The next thing Chang Yuan knew, he felt his head was in someones arms.
His face touched something very soft.
However, it waspletely dark, Chang Yuan could not see clearly.
All he knew was he was hugging that flight attendant tightly.
Before Chang Yuan could say anything, he heard a panicked voice.
What happened... What happened to the ne? The beautiful woman sitting next to him asked nervously.
At this moment, Chang Yuans face was pressed down tightly, and he could barely speak, Oh, its... Its the ne...
Before Chang Yuan could finish speaking, the ne jolted violently again!
Bang!
It sounded like something had broken, and sparks could be seen in the dark!
Ah...
Amidst the panicked screams, Chang Yuan felt two soft hands held his arms tightly!
Even though it was his first time on an airne, Chang Yuan knew that something was wrong. He felt that the ne might crash!
No... No, Im still a virgin. This is my first time on a ne. Is it really going crash?
Although I like being surrounded by two beauties, but... I dont want to die yet!
Chang Yuan wasnt the only one who panicked.
The entire cabin was in chaos, and everyone began to scream!
At this moment, the captains voice could be heard on the speaker,
Dear passengers, weve encountered maic clouds. I am afraid the ne... has lost control.
Now, our only hope of surviving is... a forcednding!
Forcednding? Am I going to die? Chang Yuan muttered in fear.
Chapter 2 - You Want My Treasure?
Chapter 2: You Want My Treasure?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the ne was shaking violently, Chang Yuans face was rubbed against the flight attendants breast.
He felt as if his face was being pped by two soft cotton balls. He couldnt help himself but kept sniffing the sweet body scent of the flight attendant.
D*mn it, whats this called? Euphoria before death?
Chang Yuan felt like he could not hold himself anymore.
Whoosh!!!
Sparks were flickering from the wings of the ne. The ne lost controlpletely and was falling towards the ground at high speed.
The entire cabin was filled with piercing scream!
A thousand meters!
A hundred meters!
...
The ne was getting closer and closer to the ground!
Chang Yuan slowly closed his eyes and made a bold decision.
He grabbed the women beside him and hugged them tightly!
I have two beauties by my side before I die. I have no regrets!
Right after Chang Yuan shouted out, the ne crashed onto thend
Bang!!!
As soon as the ne hit the ground, it caught fire.
After an unknown amount of time, Chang Yuan slowly opened his eyes. He saw that everything was in a mess.
The cabin had beenpletely torn apart and ck smoke was billowing from it!
He looked around but didnt see any passengers. They seemed to have disappeared.
Maybe they had been thrown out during the fall, burned to ashes, or escaped.
It seemed that only Chang Yuan and the two beauties in his arms were still on the ne.
Now, Chang Yuan could finally see the scene clearly.
Just as he had remembered, the flight attendant was still holding his head tightly.
Chang Yuan felt his face must have been deformed by the pressure.
Excuse me...miss, I survived the ne crash. But if you keep holding me like that, Ill probably die because of suffocation!
Hearing his voice, the flight attendant slowly opened her eyes and looked around with a panicked gaze,
Were not dead... Is this real?
Soon after the flight attendant regained consciousness, she started looking for other survivors.
Chang Yuan moved his neck and nced to the side.
He realized his arm was still tightly held by the other woman. Her off-shoulder dress was torn and dirty.
The tail of the ne was still in mes. A second explosion could happen at any time!
Chang Yuan quickly pulled out his arm and shook the woman,
Hey, wake up! We must leave here quickly. Ill let you hold you again after we get out of here!
The woman opened her eyes and looked around in a daze,
Is this... heaven? Are we... dead?
Chang Yuan went speechless when he heard her.
Heaven?
Was heaven a deserted ind?
Without a word, Chang Yuan stood up and started walking.
Chang Yuans eyes kept looking left and right while walking, as if he was looking for something.
Finally, Chang Yuan found a suitcase under a chair.
Although it had been smashed badly and there was a big hole, fortunately, the things inside were still intact!
At least I have clothes to wear.
Thats right, there were clothes in the suitcase.
As a nerd, Chang Yuan liked to watch documentaries about survival on deserted inds when he was bored.
The man at the top of the food chain, Bear Grylls, was Chang Yuans idol.
He had never expected that he could use the surviving skills that he learned from the documentaries now!
Chang Yuan pulled the suitcase and walked out of the cabin.
The beautiful woman that sat beside him also got up.
But, at this moment...
Rip!
Her dress was ripped by the shattered cabin chair. A big piece of her dress was torn off from her neck to her thighs.
It looked more like a qipao than a dress now!
However, the woman couldnt care about less about it. Survival was the most important right now!
She pulled up her dress, sprinted two steps, and followed Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan didnt have the time for any lewd thoughts. He merely muttered softly, Too sexy to look at!
After they walked far enough from the ne wreck, Chang Yuan sat down on the beach,
Yes, he was on a beach! There was only an endless sea in front of him!
If Chang Yuan did not feel the pain from pinching himself, he would have thought that he had gone crazy after ying PUBG for too many times.
Wasnt this the ind map in PUBG?
What was the next step?
Pick up the gun, pick up the equipment?
Pick up a hammer!
Time to think how to survive!
Chang Yuan opened his suitcase and chose a suit that he could fit in,
It was better than the wet clothes he was wearing.
But when Chang Yuan was about to turn around and change his clothes, he heard a woman voice.
Um... can you find me some clothes too?
Huh?
Was she serious?
Hi, beautiful, even though youre pretty, you cant have whatever you want.
Yes, you hugged me tightly on the ne just now, but nothing really happened between us. And why would I share my treasure with you?
Treasure?
Indeed, if they would stay here longer, Chang Yuans suitcase could really be considered a treasure!
Chang Yuans words made the pretty woman blush!
I wont take it for free. Ill buy it, okay?
As she spoke, the woman took out a few bills from her pocket.
If it was before the ne crash, Chang Yuan would have shown interest in money,
But now, he could tear the bills into several pieces without hesitation. Money waspletely useless on this deserted ind, okay?
There was not a sign of civilization here. How could he use the money?
Chang Yuan was not a bad guy. As he spoke, he had already pushed the suitcase in front of the beautiful woman,
Take whatever you want.
After she picked the clothes, the woman walked in front of Chang Yuan, giving him a slight bow,
Thank you.
Her voice was very sweet, and she was very polite.
Hmm, she was raised with good manners!
Just as Chang Yuan was wondering.
p!
The woman gave Chang Yuan a p in the face!
What the f*ck...
Was she crazy? How could she p him after thanking him?
How could she turn against him so quickly?
Chapter 3 - Throwing Herself into His Arms?
Chapter 3: Throwing Herself into His Arms?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chang Yuan was stunned by her p!
After he came back to his senses, Chang Yuan frowned and asked,
Sis, are you out of your mind?
Hearing this, the woman curled her lips and sneered, Hmph, whos your sis?
Thank you for giving me the clothes. The p is to punish you for taking advantage of me!
After saying that, she ran straight into the woods behind her.
Chang Yuan almost couldnt believe what he just has heard!
I took advantage of you? Please, you were the one who hugged me first on the ne, okay? Besides, what did I take advantage of you for?
Thinking of this, Chang Yuan lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance that was still lingering on his arm, Hmm, maybe youre right. I did take advantage of you.
With that, Chang Yuan no longer hesitated. He picked up his suitcase and left in a carefree manner.
The first rule of survival in the wilderness was to quickly familiarize himself with the current terrain.
After going around for half a day, Chang Yuan finally found a ce to settle down before the sunset.
It was a naturally formed concave rock. Its shape was simr to thosefortable ergonomic sofas.
All he needed to do was to set up some branches to block the wind, then it would be a naturally luxurious suite.
Most importantly, he could feel the sea breeze down here, and see the starry sky at night.
It was simply too luxurious!
After putting down his suitcase, Chang Yuan went straight to the forest without hesitation.
However, after he had walked two steps into the forest, a loud scream startled him.
Ah!!!
He saw a woman. It seemed like she was relieving herself...
This was really... awkward.
Um... keep going. I didnt see anything.
After saying that, Chang Yuan slowly turned around, wanting to escape.
However, the woman hurriedly grabbed the clothes on the ground and put them on. She stopped Chang Yuan,
Stop right there. Youve seen everything, and youre leaving just like that? You have to take the responsibility!
Responsibility? What responsibility? Are you pregnant or something? As a geek, Chang Yuan really wanted to ask the question at this moment, Can a nce make someone pregnant?
Just as Chang Yuan was about to retort, the woman cut him off and said, Is there anything to eat? Im... hungry.
Huh?
So, being responsible means finding you something to eat? Chang Yuan pondered. He was amused by her.
However, just as the woman lifted her hair and tidied up her clothes, Chang Yuan suddenly straightened his body and pointed at the woman in front of him.
He stammered, Ive seen your face in the news. You look like a celebrity! Whats her name again? You really look like her!
Chang Yuan tried very hard to recall the name, but he still couldnt think of it.
The woman stared at him helplessly and said, You mean Qiao Yuran, right?
Yes, thats right. That famous star, Qiao Yuran. Chang Yuan nced at the woman in front of him and gave her a cheeky grin.
I am her. Im Qiao Yuran. The woman replied casually.
What? Chang Yuan stunned after listened to her respond. His waving hands froze in mid-air!
As a veteran geek, he naturally knew a goddess-level celebrity like Qiao Yuran.
But now, when the goddess herself was standing in front of him, he didnt know what to say.
Thump! Thump!
Chang Yuan could clearly feel his heart racing!
But on second thought, what could a celebrity do in this deserted ind?
Oh!
After he murmured, Chang Yuan turned around and was about to leave.
This time, it was Qiao Yurans turn to be surprised.
What do you mean by oh? Whats that reaction? Also, youve already seen me naked. Shouldnt you... Shouldnt you agree to my conditions?
Hearing this, Chang Yuan raised his head slightly and sighed.
His just learned a lesson, he should never try to reason with a woman! It was no different frommitting suicide!
Alright, I can find some food for you, easy-peasy. But what benefits can I get?
Benefits?
Qiao Yuran was at a loss. Right now, she had no money, and she had no assistant to bring her some.
All she got was herself.
Qiao Yuran crossed her arms across her chest and looked at Chang Yuan cautiously,
You... what benefits do you want?
Looking at Qiao Yurans frightened look, Chang Yuan was speechless!
Dont worry. Even if you strip naked and run tenps around the ind, I wont bother to look.
What I want is very simple. Dont you know how to sing? Songs for the feast, how about that?
Qiao Yuran was a famous singer, so she could sing a few songs effortlessly.
So, the two of them made the deal.
However, Qiao Yuran immediately regretted.
Because she found out that Chang Yuan was teasing her.
Chang Yuan walked a few steps and plucked a string of red fruits from a tree nearby, and said, Firethorn berry. The whole fruit can be used as medicine and was edible as well.
It is also rich in nutrients and vitamins. Were lucky to find it.
As he spoke, Chang Yuan had already picked a few and thrown them into his mouth.
Qiao Yuran was dumbfounded.
Although it looked delicious, she had never seen such a thing before.
Just this? Qiao Yuran asked
Hearing this, Chang Yuan frowned, What do you mean by just this? Dont you see where we are now? Were lucky to even have something to eat.
No one is forcing you to eat it. I know youre a big star. I know you usually eat expensive foods.
After saying this, Chang Yuan turned around and left.
You...
Qiao Yuran almost went crazy. She stood on the spot and stomped her feet angrily.
However, she could only stick to Chang Yuan.
Alright, Ill eat it.
It had been almost an entire day since the ne crash, the trauma and hunger were making her physically weak. She did not have the privilege to choose what she could eat.
To her surprise, the firethorn berry that Chang Yuan picked tasted really sweet, which was simr to blueberries.
As she ate, Qiao Yuran turned to look at Chang Yuan again and said, I didnt know that you know so much.
When he heard this, Chang Yuan rolled his eyes at Qiao Yuran,
Uncultured, how stupid!
All kids grew in the countryside knew this fruit.
Chang Yuan thought that people who lived in the big city had missed many things.
Miss Qiao, dont forget your words. Now youve eaten my firethorn berry, arent you going to sing?
However, just as Chang Yuan spoke, a strange sound came from the bushes in front of them!
Sha! Sha! Sha!
Ah!!!
Qiao Yuran was so scared that her entire body slipped into Chang Yuans arms subconsciously!
Question, what should he do if a big star throw herself into your arms? He was desperate to get an answer!
Chapter 4 - An All-star Luxurious Bed!
Chapter 4: An All-star Luxurious Bed!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Chang Yuan and Qiao Yuran came out of the woods together, Qiao Yuran was still clinging to Chang Yuans body. The only difference was there was a colorful snake in Chang Yuans hand!
It was obvious that this kind of snake was extremely poisonous. Its colorful yet eerie skin brought people goose bumps all over the body!
Luckily, Chang Yuan grew up in the south, and he was used to snakes.
As a country kid, Chang Yuan started to y with the snakes since he was five years old.
Great, we have found our dinner!
Hearing Chang Yuans voice, Qiao Yuran slowly widened her eyes.
The first thing she saw was the snakes tail dangling in front of his face.
She was so scared that she almost fainted.
Hey, superstar, I know you can sing very well. But let me tell you this, youre equally good at throwing yourself at me.
Hearing this, Qiao Yuran suddenly came back to her senses.
She had felt the changes in Chang Yuans body. Her face instantly turned red!
You... you, stinky hooligan!
Qiao Yuran hurriedly got off from him and tidied up her messy clothes.
Chang Yuan smiled and stopped teasing her.
After returning to the camp, Chang Yuan first pierced the snake with a tree branch and left it to the side.
Then, he made a circle with the broken tree branches around therge concave rock.
Wow, my all-star luxury suite, I...
Before Chang Yuan could appreciate his masterpiece, Qiao Yuran had alreadyid down on the rock.
After being exposed to the sun for a day, the rock was very warm.
Qiao Yuran felt sofortable lying on top of it. She could not help but stretch her body.
How did you find such a nice and cozy ce? Ill sleep here tonight!
Gulp!
When Qiao Yuran straightened her body, her curvy body was fully exposed. Chang Yuan swallowed his saliva while he was looking.
Wait a minute, even if it was a feast for his eyes, its not good enough for him to give up his bed. So he said, Go away. I took so much effort to build it. Go sleep somewhere else!
So what if she is a big star? What does it have to do with me? Chang Yuan thought.
When it came to women, Chang Yuan always adhered to one principle, if he did not end up with the girl, then he would not do anything for her.
Since she was not his girl, why would he care?
Hearing Chang Yuans words, Qiao Yuran looked at him in disbelief,
You...
Just as Qiao Yuran was about to retort, Chang Yuan turned his head to gaze at some ce not far away.
There were twinkling lights there, which looked like someone was walking around with a torch.
Dont tell me there are indigenous people on this deserted ind?
Indigenous people?
Qiao Yuran frowned slightly and unconsciously approached Chang Yuan,
What indigenous people?
Hearing this, Chang Yuans eyes narrowed, and he deliberately lowered his voice, A group of people who has been living here for many generations.
Like the cannibals in Southeast Asia. When outsiderse to their territory, those outsiders will definitely be eaten by them!
The more Chang Yuan spoke, the harder Qiao Yurans grabbed him!
Scenting her natural body fragrance, Chang Yuans heart beat faster.
However, as the light from the torch got closer and closer, Chang Yuan realized they werent indigenous people. They were survivors from the ne like himself!
Since they were alive, they must have gone out to look for rescue, right?
However, just as Chang Yuan was still guessing, two men from the group walked up to him and asked,
Hey, do you have any food left? If you do, take it out. Lets share the food and think of a way to leave this ce together.
Oh?
Those two acted like they were leaders already? Had they watched too many movies?
No!
Chang Yuan didnt even bother to exin to them.
They didnt look like nice people at all.
If Chang Yuan gave them his food, he was sure they would not share with anyone!
But when Chang Yuan nced at the group of people there, he spotted two familiar faces.
One was the beauty who was sitting with him, and the other was that flight attendant.
The flight attendant seemed to have injured her feet and was limping.
Chang Yuan frowned and walked to her, Sprained?
Hearing this, the flight attendant lowered her head, and her eyes were filled with tears,
Hmm...
Anyone who stranded on a deserted ind would probably feel despairing.
Not to mention a woman like her who probably had no experience in the wilderness.
Chang Yuan immediately bent down to examine her swollen ankle.
He took out the colorful snake he caught in the woods.
What... What are you doing?
The flight attendant was shocked.
Chang Yuan did not answer her. He bit the snakes neck with his teeth and peeled the snakes skin off.
Then, with the colored side facing out, he wrapped the snakeskin around the flight attendants ankle.
Snakes are cold-blooded, so their skin has cooling effect. The cold can alleviate your pain.
Just as Chang Yuan finished speaking, the flight attendant felt a trace of coldness seeping into her ankle.
She felt both surprised and grateful.
It works... It doesnt hurt much anymore. Thank you.
At this moment, another voice sounded, I didnt expect a rogue like you to know these useful things.
The one who spoke was the beauty sitting next to Chang Yuan on the ne. She was still wearing the clothes that she had taken from Chang Yuans suitcase.
The loose shirt on her body made her extremely alluring.
But Chang Yuan rolled his eyes at her and said, Its nothing. I know a lot of things.
I know how to talk, I know how to wrap, I know how to freeze, and I know... how to make you hot. Do you want to give it a try?
Swoosh!
His words made the beautifuldys face turnpletely red!
But it did ease the depressing atmosphere a little.
Everyone revealed a faint smile. Qiao Yuran saw this scene and thought, This fellow seems to be a little different from the rest. Although he looks a little indecent, hes capable of doing interesting stuff. He did cheer everyone up with his joke!
However, just as the atmosphere was slightly eased, the two men in the lead suddenly turned around and red at Chang Yuan. One of them shouted angrily, If you dont have anything to give us, leave now!
On this deserted ind, one more person means more risk. Everyone wants to get out alive. So, we cant take in people who cannot contribute anything!
Chang Yuan didnt seem to mind at all,
Hey brothers, did I ever say that I want to join your little team?
Chapter 5 - I Want Them All!
Chapter 5: I Want Them All!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing Chang Yuans words, the two men in the lead seemed taken aback.
They were shocked that Chang Yuan did not want to join them. At a crisis time like this, forming a team with other people was obviously the better choice.
Alright, alright. Then hurry up and leave. I want to see how long you canst!
Of course, they treated Qiao Yuran differently. They didnt even bother to hide their lecherous looks.
Hey beautiful, you can stay with us. Since ancient times, beautiful women always have special privileges.
The sky had turned dark, so they couldnt see Qiao Yurans face clearly.
Therefore, they had no idea that the person standing in front of them was a famous celebrity!
However, after they finished speaking, Qiao Yuran stood up and pped her hands, Thank you but no. I want to follow him!
Thats right, Qiao Yuran was referring to Chang Yuan!
Not to mention the two men, even Chang Yuan himself was surprised,
Why are you clinging to me?
Qiao Yuran grabbed Chang Yuans arm, and said, Thats right, Im clinging to you.
Chang Yuan felt helpless.
Although he was on a deserted ind and did not know what toe next, how could he refuse being hugged by a celebrity?
However, Chang Yuan would never have guessed that he would have morepanions.
Right after Qiao Yirans voice fell, another two voices sounded simultaneously, We... will follow him too!
The beauty that sat next to him on the ne helped the flight attendant stand up and walked towards Chang Yuan.
As a technical geek, apart from his own work, he did not have any sense of superiority in any other aspects.
But now he was being treated like a hottie by three stunning women, he was over the moon.
I dont think there is no such thing as monogamy on a deserted ind, right?
How about this, youdies take turns. After all, Im the only man in the group.
If it doesnt work out, Ill find some herbs on the ind to boost my stamina. Ill make sure you all will be satisfied!
Chang Yuan wouldnt miss any opportunity to smack talk.
However, the two leaders of the group were angered by thedies betrayal.
Its your own choice. If you want to die sooner, we wont stop you. The food is all ours. Go ahead and starve to death with him.
Now, you can scram!
Hearing this, Chang Yuan frowned slightly. He stepped forward and said, Hey brothers, I think youre missing something. I found this ce. I built that luxurious bed. Who do you ask me to scram?
Hmm...
The two mens faces turned red. They couldnt deny because Chang Yuan was telling the truth.
What else could they do?
They starred fiercely at Chang Yuan and left.
After they left, the flight attendant looked at Chang Yuan with a worried look and said, Hey there... Its not a good idea to treat them like that. As far as I know, those two people are leaders in thepany. Theyre head of division or some sort!
Head of division?
Ha!
Chang Yuan continued to set up his base camp. Without turning his head, he said, I dont care if theyre heads of division or CEOs of Microsoft. I dont care if they are leaders of theirpany. Now, theyre just nobodies on this ind!
Hearing Chang Yuans words, the three women all nodded.
In the modern world, there was a clear distinction between social sses and status.
But here, everyone was in the same starting point.
Nothing mattered more than survival!
Chang Yuan had be their most trusted person and also their best bet to survive on this ind.
While Chang Yuan was working like a dog, the three women spent the time to chatting.
That was how Chang Yuan found out their names. The flight attendants name was Tong Wei, and the beauty who sat next to him on the ne was Zhuo Qianqian.
The name Zhuo Qianqian sounded very familiar to him, but he couldnt recall where he had heard of it.
Could it be... that sessful businesswoman that often appears on the headlines of the economic section?
Isnt Zhuo Qianqian the chairwoman of a beauty and makeuppany called Qingyan Group?
Hearing Chang Yuans mutter, Zhuo Qianqian tilted her head slightly and said carelessly, Why? Whats so strange about it?
Sh*t
At this moment, Chang Yuans mind was overwhelmed.
His ne had crashed, and he ended up on this deserted ind. It was simply a misfortune.
However, he now had three stunning beauties followed him!
Qiao Yuran, a big star that had at least ten million fans. She was every mans dream lover.
The flight attendant, Tong Wei, had a face and figure that even women would envy.
And the rich and beautiful businesswoman Zhuo Qianqian. Actually, she was not rich, she was filthy rich. Her family was loaded too.
If only he could get just one of them, he would be envied by most of the men in the world.
Right now, what Chang Yuan had in his mind was I want all of them!
Before Chang Yuan could finish fantasizing, a delicate white hand hit him slightly on his forehead, What are you dreaming about again? Lets go, Ill apany you to find some food for Weiwei and Qianqian.
After Qiao Yuran finished speaking, Chang Yuan directly lifted the snake up,
What do you mean? We have food right here. Doesnt the roasted snake meat smell good?
From the moment Chang Yuan got off the ne, he knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to pay attention to everything that could be used.
For example, the dry towel in his hand. It was actually a really good material to make a fire!
Chang Yuan might not have much money in his pocket, but he always carried a lighter.
He knew that the lighter probably would notst for long. Therefore, he had to try his best to keep the me.
Especially on the coastal area of an ind, it was very humid at nighttime. So, a fire could keep them warm and cooked any food they could find.
After the fire was set up, Chang Yuan put the snake meat on it,
Sizzle, sizzle!
The aroma of the barbecue made the three womens stomachs growl,
Zhuo Qianqian was the first one to bring it up, A snake is probably not enough for all of us, right?
For some reason, Chang Yuan subconsciously covered his crotch when he heard her!
That... you guys can have it. Ill eat something else.
Something else?
Where else could he find something else to eat here?
The three women looked at each other. They were moved by Chang Yuans generosity,
Chang Yuan, we can all share. Its been hard for you today...
But before they could finish speaking, what happened next made the three women clench their teeth!
Chang Yuan took out a stic box.
What are you looking at? The snake meat is yours. Ill eat steak and rice!
Chapter 6 - Am I Spoiling You?
Chapter 6: Am I Spoiling You?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The three women knew Chang Yuan was going to have steak and rice. They first looked at each other as if they were telepathing. Then, they all red at Chang Yuan angrily.
What... what are you doing?
In the middle of the night, a man was surrounded by three beautiful women. The women seemed to be hostile towards the man. They interrogated the man, but the man did not want to give in. Then, they searched the mans body mercilessly.
I only found three portions on the beach! Chang Yuanughed bitterly when the three women found the cans that he had hidden.
There are only three cans, but we have four of us. How are we going to split them! Zhuo Qianqian asked.
The three women looked at each other again.
Chang Yuan knew immediately what was going to happen.
The three women each got a can of steak and rice, while he could only eat roasted snake meat.
The three beautiful women were satisfied and let Chang Yuan off. However, Chang Yuan was secretly pleased. His body was searched through by them. The feeling of being touched by three beauties was wonderful. He would like it to happen again.
Qiao Yuran opened the can excitedly. She had not eaten anything good since she had been stranded here for an entire day.
As a celebrity, she used to eat all kinds of expensive and high-ss delicacies. However, a can of in beef and rice were all she got now. She couldnt ask for anything better than this because she was literally on the deserted ind. Eating a canned food was more blissful than anything else.
She did not forget to show off to Chang Yuan. Humph! Who told you to hide more foods from us? Youre deserve to eat roasted snake meat alone!
Then, she took a big bite on the beef. Before she could feel the pleasure brought by the delicious food, her face suddenly darkened.
Chang Yuan smiled evilly as he looked at the three of them eating the delicious food.
Bah! Bah! Bah!
What is this taste! Its so disgusting!
Tong Wei hadnt eaten it. She was grateful to Chang Yuan for treating her leg injury, so she saved her can for Chang Yuan.
She thought she could eat the roasted snake meat herself.
When she saw the reactions of the other two, she frowned slightly.
After taking a closer look, she said, The can is leaking. It has been soaked in seawater for an entire day!
The beef had already spoiled.
They turned to look at Chang Yuan fiercely. He was sitting alone by the fire, eating the roasted snake meat in big mouthfuls. Oh my god! It tastes so good!
Zhuo Qianqian was a sessful beautiful woman. She was the boss in thepany, but now she couldnt even have a bite. She was very mad.
She had a really tough day, so she vented all her anger towards Chang Yuan. Chang Yuan, arent you going too far? We choose to follow you, and this is how you treat us?
After Zhuo Qianqian spoke angrily, Tong Wei sensed the tension and secretly tugged at the corner of Zhuo Qianqians clothes.
In such a deste and uninhabited ind, it was already good enough to have a man to protect them. So, Zhuo Qianqian could not expect Chang Yuan to please her. Luckily, Chang Yuan was a good guy. If he was not a gentleman, who knew what he would do to them at night.
Chang Yuan was not happy with Zhuo Qianqians attitude.
I have offered you roasted snake meat. But you insisted on eating the canned food. Its your own fault. Why are you ming me?
Besides, you are of no use to me. Why would I have to take care of you?
Although Chang Yuan loved women, he was definitely not the kind of person who would do anything to please them. If those three women were ordering him around, of course he would treat them coldly.
We are on a deserted ind, not yourpany. How can you still try to make people obey you? Dont be ridiculous.
It was not easy for Chang Yuan to find these cans. They were lucky to have food on this deserted ind. And she was still being picky.
Chang Yuans tone was cold, which made Zhuo Qianqian startled.
She didnt expect his reaction. For a moment, she didnt know what to say.
Alright, alright. We are all in the same boat now. Its not all Chang Yuans fault. We were not very considerate too!
Qiao Yuran was trying to make peace.
Chang Yuan didnt bother to argue with them anymore. They were all trying to survive at this deserted ind, they could only take care of themselves.
Zhuo Qianqian sat on the other side of the bonfire under Tong Weis persuasion. However, she muttered, I dont believe that I cant live without a man!
Even though she sounded really tough, her stomach was very honest. It was growling.
Tong Wei looked at the smelly can in her hand and felt too embarrassed to speak to Chang Yuan. After all, she followed Zhuo Qianqian to Chang Yuan team, so she had to be on Zhuo Qianqians side.
Chang Yuan saw their reactions and thought to himself, If I dont teach you guys a lesson, you will keep ordering me around like Im your servant.
Qiao Yuran was extremely hungry. Chang Yuan had already finished eating the snake meat. She thought of the fruits he had picked for her today. They were really delicious!
She moved closer to Chang Yuan. Her shy face was faintly discernible under the moonlight. She pulled Chang Yuans arm and whispered, Can you pick some fruits for me?
Chang Yuan nced at Qiao Yuran. Although he tried to pretend to be calm, his heart was racing.
He asked, You dont want to eat canned food anymore?
Qiao Yuran lowered her head in shame, she looked like an innocent little girl.
Chang Yuan was moved by her, but he still pretended to be cold. Wait here. Ill be back soon!
Not long after, Chang Yuan came back with a pile of wild firethorn berries in his hands.
Chang Yuan ced the fruits beside the fire.
Qiao Yuran was famished for a long time. She instantly swallowed the fruits. She saw Tong Wei was staring at her, so she picked up a few fruits and gave to the two of them.
Tong Wei saw that Chang Yuan did not care. Instead, he was fiddling with something beside the fire, so she picked up the fruits. Thank you, Yuran!
Tong Wei handed the fruit to Zhuo Qianqian. But Zhuo Qianqian was so stubborn and didnt take it.
Hmph, Im not eating it! Eat it yourself! I wont yield to a man like Chang Yuan!
As she said that, Zhuo Qianqian actually walked alone towards the ce where Chang Yuan entered the forest.
It waste at night. Other than the faint moonlight and the light from the bonfire, the forest was basically pitch ck. It was not safe for her to go alone.
The other two women tried to call Zhuo Qianqian back, but she had already gone far. The surroundings were pitch-ck, and they did not dare to go too far away from the bonfire.
What should we do? If something happens to Zhuo Qianqian... Tong Wei said worriedly, Its all my fault. If we didnt ask for the canned food, Qianqian wouldnt have left!
Chang Yuan said calmly, Dont worry. Shell be back in less than three minutes!
At this moment, the slim Zhuo Qianqian was standing alone at the edge of the dark forest. She was wearing the loose gauze pajamas that she had gotten from Chang Yuan.
The sea breeze at night suddenly became stronger, making her shiver.
Looking at the pitch-ck forest in front of her, she thought to herself, Where did Chang Yuan enter just now? Is there any poisonous snake in the forest?
The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.
She stood at the same spot for a long time. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind, Forget it! Im going back. She couldnt survive on this ind alone, so she could only let Chang Yuan win this time. When they were rescued, she would definitely take revenge on him.
Chapter 7 - Stinky Hooligan
Chapter 7: Stinky Hooligan
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Chang Yuan expected, Zhuo Qianqian came back from the dark forest in about three minutes.
Qiao Yuran quickly stepped forward and grabbed Qianqians hand. She looked worried Qianqian, why are you so stupid? Do you have any idea how dangerous it is? There were poisonous snakes and wild animals inside the forest!
As she spoke, Qiao Yuran checked Zhuo Qianqians body to make sure that she was not bitten by a snake.
Tong Weis leg was injured, so she sat beside the bonfire and didnt move. But she was worried as well. When she saw Zhuo Qianqian returned, she was relieved.
Im fine. Its my fault. I shouldnt have been so impulsive just now! Zhuo Qianqian apologized. Her bodynguage could still be seen clearly through her shadow casted by the bonfire. It was obvious she was scared.
Chang Yuan nced at her andughed in his heart, I knew it. Even a man wouldnt dare to enter the unknown forest in the middle of the night, let alone a pampered beauty like you.
Although he was a technical nerd, he had watched Bear Gryllss shows all year round, so he knew a little about the wilderness.
The unknown environment would make people fear and feel uneasy.
Seeing that Qianqian had already apologized, Qiao Yuran, the peacemaker, pulled Qianqian to the rock bed andforted her as they walked.
Qianqian, dont be angry. As long as I am here, I wont let Chang Yuan anger you anymore. If he dares to bully you again, Ill teach him a lesson!
Chang Yuan frowned and thought, Teach me a lesson? I am the one who picked the fruit for you just now. Traitor!
Of course, Chang Yuan knew that Qiao Yuran had said it on purpose to ease the tension and awkwardness between them. Qiao Yuran also knew that Chang Yuan would not mind.
Tong Wei stood by the fire and winked at Chang Yuan.
She motioned for Chang Yuan to give Qianqian a few fruits to eat. After all, she had already apologized.
Chang Yuan was unhappy too. Why should he goforting her? Why was he not the one to be pampered? But after sitting in silence for a while, he looked up and saw Zhuo Qianqians long white legs.
Forget it. Shes a beauty, Ill just take a step back. Chang Yuan thought.
He stood up and gave a few fruits to Zhuo Qianqian.
Zhuo Qianqian was still mad at him. She turned her head away and didnt look at Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan gave a wry smile. You must be starving. Eat first. You need to have some strength to be mad at me, right?
Zhuo Qianqian red fiercely at Chang Yuan, then picked up the fruit and took a bite. She wished that she was biting Chang Yuan.
Looking at Zhuo Qianqians gaze, Chang Yuan felt a chill in his crotch.
Youre talking nonsense again! Qiao Yuran also pouted and red at Chang Yuan. Qianqian, Ill seek revenge for you!
As she spoke, Qiao Yuran walked to Chang Yuans side. Let me punch you in the chest with my fist! How dare you bully Qianqian!
Chang Yuans heart beat faster and his breathing quickened. In addition, Qiao Yurans coquettish threat made his body go numb.
Fine, fine, fine. Its all my fault. I will go away then! Chang Yuan tried to make himself sound angry, but he was actually overjoyed. He really enjoyed being massaged by Qiao Yurans little punches.
Seeing Chang Yuan walk away, the three women all became anxious. They couldnt do without Chang Yuan. What if there were wild beasts at night? None of them could deal with it.
Hey, where are you going?! Dont go too far! Qiao Yuran asked worriedly. She worried that her gentle hitting had made Chang Yuan unhappy.
While she was looking at Chang Yuans back in the darkness, she suddenly heard the sound of flowing water.
With the help of the moonlight, she guessed what Chang Yuan was doing.
Immediately, she shouted shyly, You stinky hooligan, cant you go a little further?
Chang Yuan finished releasing himself, shook his little brother and thought, Heh, woman. You just said that I shouldnt go too far. You change your mind faster than a speeding ticket!
It was alreadyte, they had not closed their eyes for a day since they were stranded on this deserted ind. Everyone was very sleepy.
Chang Yuan was thinking of going to the rock bed that he had built himself to have a good sleep, but he realized that it had already been upied by these three women.
Three of us fit here perfectly! Qiao Yuran giggled and hurriedly said when she saw Chang Yuane back.
She had been coveting Chang Yuans camp all along. Now, she was lying in it with her two sisters.
You... Where do you want me to sleep? I had worked hard throughout the entire day. You cant let me sleep on the beach, right? Chang Yuan asked with a frown.
Zhuo Qianqian, who was lying in the innermost part of the rock bed, said coldly, Youre a man. Youre much tougher than us. Sleeping on the beach wont kill you! Judging from her tone, she was still angry.
Chang Yuan was speechless. He didnt want to argue with her.
Sleeping on the beach is no big deal. Why are you speaking so viciously? If theres a chance, Ill teach you a lesson, Chang Yuan cursed in his heart, Youll pay for the price, youll see.
Seeing Chang Yuan walk alone towards the beach, Tong Wei felt bad for him. After all, Chang Yuan had been working the whole day. He might not have a good rest if he slept on the beach. So, she asked softly, Why dont we let Chang Yuane in and sleep with us!
Zhuo Qianqian was the first to oppose. What? No way. He did look like a nice guy, but who knows what dirty thoughts he has!
As the chairwoman of apany, I have seen all kinds of people. I could tell what people really like just by looking at them!
Being rebuked by Zhuo Qianqian, Tong Wei could not say anything more.
She could only look at Chang Yuans lonely back as he walked to the back of a rock andy down.
Tong Wei thought that if Chang Yuan wanted to make a move, he could have done it already. Why would he still bear with them and pick fruits for them?
The three women were lying in the huge rock bed and remained awake. Even though the rock was warm after being heated by sunlight during the day, they could still feel the sea breeze, which made them had a tough time to fall asleep.
Chang Yuan, who was behind the stone, was actually lying in a warm sleeping bag. He fell asleepfortably.
The morning sun came up and shone on the beach.
Chang Yuanzily opened his eyes. He saw three angry and tired faces staring at him fiercely. They looked like they were going to eat him up.
After being blown by the sea breeze for a whole night, the makeup on their faces were all gone. Moreover, the sea breeze was so chilling that they could not sleep well. That was why they all looked exhausted.
However, even they were not well rested, their tender skin and beautiful faces were still pleasant to the eye.
Qiao Yuran bent down, puffed up her cheeks, and reached out her hand to grab Chang Yuans ear. Where did you get the sleeping bag?
Chang Yuan did not listen at all. He was focusing on Qiao Yurans beautiful cleavage. Her breasts were big and round, and her cleavage was just so magnificent.
Chapter 8 - The Chosen Leader
Chapter 8: The Chosen Leader
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zhuo Qianqian sneered, Ive told you that hes a despicable man!
Tong Wei was also a little disappointed. Yesterday, she was worried that Chang Yuan couldnt sleep well. It turned out he had a better sleep than all of them.
Chang Yuan got up and stretched his body. Then, he exined to the three women, Last night, I wanted to tear open my sleeping bag and use it as a quilt, so we could squeeze together to sleep!
But you guys refused to give me a chance to speak and let me sleep on the beach alone! He shrugged with an innocent expression. What else can I do? Someone had to use the sleeping bag.
The women were all speechless by Chang Yuans reason.
He seemed to mean that it was their own fault that they were blown by the sea breeze for the whole night.
Chang Yuan walked pass the three of them. He did not want to spend more time on minor issues. To survive on a deserted ind, food and shelter were necessities, and the women could only be ranked the third.
Chang Yuan knew that the first thing he had to do now was to solve the food problem.
There were fruits in the forest but eating fruits everyday was not enough. To gain strength and energy, they needed to eat meat.
Just as he was about to take action, the sky suddenly darkened. Qiao Yuran, who was at the side, looked at the sky andined, The sun was so bright just now. Why is it suddenly blocked by the dark clouds?
After windy night, it was reallyfortable to be basked in the warm sunlight during the day. However, the sun disappeared after showing up just a short while.
Humph, this damn weather is as bad as Chang Yuan! Zhuo Qianqian stomped her feet in anger.
Stopining about the weather. Come and eat some fruits! Maybe someone wille to rescue uster! Tong Wei picked up the few crooked fruits that were leftst night beside the extinguished fire and handed them to the two women.
After mentioning the rescue, the three women looked at the vast sea full of hope.
The gathering of the dark clouds in the sky above the sea made the vast sea looked even more oppressive.
Even in such a terrible weather, they were still looking forward to a cruise shiping to rescue them.
Chang Yuan looked at the three women helplessly. If you dont want to starve or get caught in the storm, then go and do something! Dont just stand there in a daze. I cant feed three goddesses by myself!
After being reminded by Chang Yuan, the three women finally realized that the gathering of dark clouds was the precursor of a storm.
Although they had no experience of living on a deserted ind, they could still tell the weather was going to change.
Qiao Yuran was so frightened that she held Tong Weis arm. I heard that the storm on the sea is terrifying. Im always scared of thunder and lightning!
As a flight attendant who flew in the sky all year round, Tong Wei was used to storms. One time, her ne flew directly into a thunderstorm, and the ne was almost destroyed.
When she looked out of the window from the ne, the lightning shed before her eyes like a long dragon, and the sound was deafening.
From that time on, Tong Wei was no longer afraid of a thunderstorm.
She tried tofort Qiao Yuran, Dont worry, well all here! Then, she added worriedly, Chang Yuan is right. We have to do something as well. We cant let Chang Yuan do all the stuff alone. After all, we have four mouths to feed!
Ah! Then what are we going to do? I have no idea at all! Why dont we just wait here for help? Who knows, it mighte soon! Qiao Yuran was confused.
As a big star, she had people to take care of her clothes, food, amodation, and travel. She never needed to think about these things before. Now, she had to handle all the things by herself. It was even more difficult than solving a Math Olympiad problem for her.
Zhuo Qianqian was different. As the chairwoman of a bigpany, she was good at problem solving. She immediately stood up and said, We still dont know when the rescue wille, so we cant waste our time and do nothing.
We dont have the knowledge to survive in the wilderness. We should choose a team leader first!
That said, they all turned to look at Chang Yuan at the side.
However, they regretted their decision right after they saw what Chang Yuan was doing, and they muttered, Can we trust him or not?
Why is he picking up trash on the beach?! Qiao Yuran asked bluntly; she was not afraid that Chang Yuan would hear her.
In fact, Chang Yuan had already heard it clearly.
Under the influence of the wind, the sound could travel very far. Although the three women were more than a hundred meters away from Chang Yuan, and their voices were not loud, he could still hear them like they were near to him.
These three stupid women! Chang Yuan said disdainfully. He saw some iron tes scattered on the beach.
These were the parts scattered from the ne. They might be useful.
In this deste ce, these iron tes were precious items. Using them well might solve a lot of problems.
The three women walked to Chang Yuan. Zhuo Qianqians face was cold. She was the first to speak, Hey! We have something to discuss with you!
Chang Yuan ignored her and continued to pick up his metal tes.
Hmph, forget it. Ive never seen a man who would hold grudges like him! Zhuo Qianqian saw that Chang Yuan ignored her and was instantly angered.
Tong Wei saw what had happened between the two. Why did the two of them always fight with each other? She said hurriedly, Well, we want to choose a team leader who will tell us what to do. You should know that we cant survive without your help.
Tong Weis words were pleasant to hear, which made Chang Yuan feel a little happy in his heart.
They should talk to him nicely earlier. They should be humble when they were begging people to do things instead of the criticism and rude attitude.
Yes, yes! Brother Chang Yuan! You can order us. Look! The storm ising. I dont want to get wet. It would be bad if we get sick!
Qiao Yuran also came up to him. She still used the same trick, which was holding Chang Yuans arm and begging him innocently.
Chang Yuan had never meant to leave them alone. He enjoyed thepany of beautiful women on this deserted ind and would never let any of them fall sick. However, he could not do everything by himself.
Chang Yuan put on a serious face, You wasted my canned food, stole my sleeping ce, and even criticized me! But now, you want me to be the team leader. What if you change your mind again? Are you going tease me again like I am a monkey?
Facing Chang Yuans question, the three women were embarrassed.
They knew that he was talking about Zhuo Qianqian. The other two winked at her.
Zhuo Qianqian took their hints. She pursed her lips and reluctantly admitted defeat. Its our fault. We apologize. It wont happen again!
Again? You think Ill let you? Chang Yuan asked back. Zhuo Qianqians beautiful eyes red at Chang Yuan.
However, under the threat of Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran, Zhuo Qianqian gave in atst.
Hmph! She snorted and turned around with her arms crossed..
Chapter 9 - Using a Rock to Smash the Iron Plate
Chapter 9: Using a Rock to Smash the Iron te
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You might be the chairwoman of a listedpany in modern world, but here is different. Youd better control your temper. Chang Yuan cursed in his heart.
He then looked at the sky. The dark clouds were getting denser. In the distant horizon, there was arge cluster of dark clouds slowly moving in this direction.
We should hurry up and make the shelter stronger before the storm.
His words gave the three women a sense of urgency.
This was no ordinary rain. If they stayed overnight in the storm, they might not be able to wake up in the next day.
Tong Wei, your foot is injured, you shouldnt move around. Stay here!
The two of you, go to the edge of the woods and pick up some strong branches. Take as many as you can!
Hearing Chang Yuans order, Qiao Yuran didnt act immediately. Do I need to go picking up the branches as well? She examined her soft, jade-like fingers and looked back at Chang Yuan with her delicate eyes.
Chang Yuan had no time to bother with her.
If you dont want to do your job, you can break your own feet.
Qiao Yuran snorted and rolled her eyes at Chang Yuan, muttering, Youve already seen my body, but you still let me do thebor. You really dont know how to appreciate a delicatedy like me.
However, she saw Zhuo Qianqian had already walked to the edge of the forests and started picking. She could only follow Zhuo Qianqian obediently.
When Tong Wei saw that the two girls were working, she felt a little apologetic and called Chang Yuan, Is there anything, I
She wanted to ask Chang Yuan what she could do.
Your leg is injured, and you cant walk. You can use a rock here to smash the metal te!
When Chang Yuan told her to smash the metal te, she was confused.
What was he trying to do? Although she was injured, he didnt have to brush her off by asking her to do a useless thing. What was the use of smashing the metal te?
Chang Yuan knew that Tong Wei did not understand his order. He picked up a palm-sized stone and started smashing the iron te as a demonstration.
Use a stone to smash this iron te into a concave shape. It would be best if it looks like an iron pot!
Tong Wei understood instantly that he was trying to make an iron pot.
With an iron pot, they could make hot food.
Tong Wei did as she was told. She picked up the stone and started smashing.
Chang Yuan watched from the side, but his eyes fell on Tong Weis breast. Every time Tong Wei smashed the metal te using a stone, the impact of cause Tong Weis body to tremble.
Although her breasts were not as big as Qiao Yurans, it was still plump and nice to look at. Chang Yuan could imagine himself cupped her breasts with his hands.
Tong Wei kept smashing the metal te for a long time. When she noticed Chang Yuan staring at her in a daze, she asked, Am I doing it right?
As she said that, she smashed it hard again. Chang Yuan subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Yes! Yes! Yes! Thats it!
Tong Wei lowered her head again and continued smashing, but her face was indeed a little red.
Chang Yuan did not look at it any longer and turned around to walk into the forest.
What he had to do was even more arduous than theirs.
Not long after entering the forest, Chang Yuan discovered the feces of wild animal under his feet.
From the looks of it, the feces had notpletely dried up. It should have been left behind not too long ago. Judging from its size, it should be from a small-sized animal.
Chang Yuan squatted on the ground again and used a branch to poke the feces. He discovered that there was still undigested grass inside.
Its an herbivore.
It seemed that they could get some meat to eat.
Although snake meat was eatable, catching snakes was a little too dangerous. It was not as safe as herbivorous animals.
Chang Yuan followed the direction of the feces and moved forward. The further he went, the denser the bushes became. After walking for a while, he saw there was light shone through the bushes in front of him.
After pushing the bushes aside, he found out what was behind the bushes. He hurriedly stopped and took three steps back in great fear.
If he had taken one more step, he would have died.
In front of him was a towering cliff.
He looked down the cliff again. There was arge patch of bushes under the cliff, and in the middle of the bushes was an indke. A few thousand meters further away from the cliff, there was a dense forest and sea.
Chang Yuan stood at the highest point of the cliff and looked around. He found that the ind was nearly ten thousand meters long, and there were nts and rocks everywhere.
It seemed that there were no signs of any indigenous people.
Suddenly, Chang Yuan heard noiseing from behind him. He turned around cautiously and found a rabbit.
The gray rabbit looked at him curiously.
Living on the ind, it had never seen a human before. This was the first time it saw one. It just looked at Chang Yuan without any vignce.
Chang Yuan was secretly delighted. He took out a fruit knife from his pocket and moved slowly. He carefully reached out his hand and approached the gray rabbit bit by bit.
When he was close enough, Chang Yuan suddenly jumped and wanted to grab the rabbit.
However, the rabbit still nimbly slipped away from Chang Yuans hand. He only grabbed a handful of gray fur.
You want to run? Although Chang Yuans first attempt failed, he didnt give up. He threw the knife out at a very fast speed.
Whoosh!
It hit the rabbits bottom.
The rabbit was bleeding, but Chang Yuan did not expect it could still run away. Although it was heavily injured, it still could run at an incredible speed.
After a few flutters, it disappeared into the grass. Chang Yuanpletely lost track of it.
Chang Yuan decided not to waste more time on the rabbit. It was badly injured, and there were traces of blood left behind. Sooner orter, it would fall into his hands.
Looking at the sky, the dark clouds were even thicker. It became so dark that he could not tell what time it was.
After exploring several ces, Chang Yuan found a ce located halfway up the cliff. It had an open view, and there was a natural cave on the back, which was very suitable for shelter.
The mountainside seemed to have been cut in half by something. It was very t, like a natural courtyard.
When Chang Yuan returned to the beach, he found three women sitting together, chatting andughing. Each of them held a coconut in their hands, enjoying it.
Youre back? Look at the coconuts I found! Qiao Yuran raised the coconuts excitedly, showing Chang Yuan the trophy of her hunting.
Chang Yuan knew that these coconuts grew on the coconut trees not far from the beach, but they were not ripe yet.
He had originally nned to wait until they were ripe before picking them, but he did not expect
Stop eating. We need to go. Hurry up and take our things before the storme!
Chang Yuan packed his luggage while instructing the three women.
Ah? Where are we going? Didnt we need to strengthen our shelter? Qiao Yuran was puzzled. It was not easy for her and Zhuo Qianqian to collect thatrge pile of woods.. And now they were leaving?
Chapter 10 - The Flight Attendant’s Service
Chapter 10: The Flight Attendants Service
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Thats right, were moving to the mountain!
As Chang Yuan said this, Zhuo Qianqian was instantly unhappy.
Are you joking? You said that we should pick up branches, and now you want us to move to the mountain. We are not your ves!
Chang Yuan was surprised. He wondered that if Zhuo Qianqian was a real chairwoman. Shouldnt the chairwoman be very calm when facing the problems?
You can stay here if you want. When the stormes, the sea level will rise, and the beach will be flooded. Dont me me for not telling you beforehand! After Chang Yuan said that, he picked up his suitcase and walked into the forest without looking back.
The three women looked at each other in dismay. They did not have any idea how to survive a storm at a beach. They werepletely at a loss!
As Chang Yuan expected, in less than half a minute, the three women caught up with him.
Qiao Yuran was petite, but she was dragging a pile of tree trunks and coconuts behind her.
Zhuo Qianqian did the same. She tied the logs together with grass and dragged them with great effort.
Tong Weis foot was injured, but she walked in front of the two of them with the smashed iron pot, some metal cans and bottles.
Wait for us! Qiao Yuran shouted at Chang Yuan.
Not long after, Qiao Yuran stopped because she was tired. She was a little mad and grumbled again, How could you let a weak woman like me carry so many woods!
Chang Yuan nced at her and said, Everyone has their own duty. Its not easy for any of us.
Hmph! Qiao Yuran put down the woods and sat on the ground, not wanting to speak.
However, as soon as she sat down, she screamed and jumped up, Ahhh, bugs!
A rhinoceros beetle the size of a baseball flew out under Qiao Yurans feet. She was so scarred that she kept running around. She was running very fast and didnt look tired at all.
Ha! Woman! Chang Yuan criticized in his heart.
Finally, after a long walk, the group arrived at the mountainside.
Wow, the scenery here is so beautiful!
They were exhausted, but Qiao Yuran was actually in the mood to look at the scenery. What a weirdo.
The three women were curious. How did Chang Yuan find this ce? Besides the nice view, there was a natural cave. The cave was not deep, probably only three meters deep, but it was a hundred times better than the rock pit they slept atst night.
It could also shelter them from the wind and rain, and the height was just right.
Just as they thought of taking a break, a strong wind started to blow. Then, a muffled thunder instantly made the three women nervous.
Dont rest now,e here and give me a hand! Chang Yuan shouted at the three of them.
Chang Yuan had already lined up the logs one by one on the ground and wove them together with grass and hemp rope to make a fence.
He also lifted a fewrge rocks from the side and ced them at the entrance of the cave.
He sandwiched the fence in the middle with rocks and fixed it, leaving only a small entrance to the cave.
The three women carried their luggage inside.
It was not real luggage of course. They were only some trashes that they had picked up from the beach.
Rumble!
The muffled thunder became more and more intense.
Chang Yuan was still collecting hay outside. Before the storm arrived, he rushed back to the cave.
Now the dark clouds covered the entire sky. It waspletely dark outside, and not far away, a bolt of lightning struck the sea from the sky.
The lightning spread and disappeared like a spider web above the sea.
Then the lightning struck again, and again.
The three women hid in the cave, frightened by the sound of thunder.
Even when they were watching the thunderstorm at home, they would be a little scared when they heard the ear-piercing thunder, not to mention now that they were right in the middle of a storm.
Whoosh!
Huge raindrops fell on the mountain, the sea, and the leaves. They could hear the loud noise caused by the raindrops.
Chang Yuan returned to the cave and spread some grasses on the ground to keep them warm.
Zhuo Qianqian looked at Chang Yuan with gratitude. If it werent for Chang Yuans foresight, they would have spent the night in the storm.
It was impossible for these logs to withstand such heavy rain.
Some trees were broken and fell by the storm.
The interior of the cave was quite spacious. It could amodate four people. At the same time, there was still some space for their luggage and misceneous items. The only miscalction was they did not bring any fruits.
The few of them listened to the sound of the thunderstorm outside and the sound of their bellies. It was really miserable.
They could only use coconuts to ease their hunger, and it was not enough.
Chang Yuan sat at the entrance of the cave. The barrier he made at the cave entrance blocked the rain. When lightning struck, Chang Yuan suddenly caught a glimpse of something shiny.
Ka-cha!
Another bolt of lightning.
This time, Chang Yuan was prepared. He saw that thing clearly. It was his fruit knife.
This meant
Immediately, Chang Yuan took off his clothes.
You What are you doing! All three women were rmed. Zhuo Qianqian was the first to speak. She asked vigntly while holding a wooden stick in her hand.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran subconsciously covered their chests and cors and took two steps back.
Chang Yuan paid no attention to them. He quickly took off his clothes. Before strippingpletely naked, he stopped and left a pair of underpants on.
Then, he rushed out of the storm without looking back.
What is he doing? Qiao Yuran was curious, but she was scared of the thunderstorm and dared not poke her head out to look.
Ignore him, hes a weird guy. If he dares to make a move at us, we will teach him a lesson! Zhuo Qianqian held a wooden stick in her hand and handed wooden sticks to Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran.
A momentter, Chang Yuan came back.
His body was drenched like a waterfall. Both his hair and underwear were soaking wet, and he was holding a shining knife in one hand!
The three women were really frightened. They thought that Chang Yuan was going to attack them.
You Zhuo Qianqian was to threaten him. Then, she stopped when she saw that Chang Yuan was holding a dead rabbit in his other hand.
Hehe, we have meat to eat tonight! Chang Yuan said to the three of them excitedly,pletely unaware of their hostility towards him.
The three women looked at each other and then looked at Chang Yuans almost naked body awkwardly.
It was impossible not to look at him. They couldnt ask him to turn around, either, because the back view was not much difference.
The three women didnt know whether tough or cry when they saw how embarrassing Chang Yuan was.
Just wipe your body. If you catch a cold and get sick, what are we going to do! Tong Wei was the most understanding one. She took out a towel from her suitcase and wiped the rainwater off Chang Yuans body.
Chang Yuan was astounded. It was a wonderful feeling to be served by a beautiful flight attendant..
Chapter 11 - Bonfire Story Club
Chapter 11: Bonfire Story Club
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Tong Wei rubbed Chang Yuans back all the way to his thigh. Chang Yuans body shivered a few times, and the three women could see his happy face.
A breath of hot air came out of Tong Weis mouth, making Chang Yuans chest feel warm. Chang Yuan was so happy like he was going to float into the air.
Hmph, I knew he wasnt a gentleman. He must have some filthy thoughts in his head now!
Stinky hooligan! Qiao Yuran cried out in surprise. She quickly covered her eyes with her hands, but she left a gap between her hands so she could peek.
Tong Wei was just wiping the raindrop on Chang Yuans body out of kindness. When she heard the other twos words, her body froze for a moment and her face instantly turned red.
You wipe yourself!
Tong Wei bit her red lips in embarrassment and handed the towel to Chang Yuan. She then ran away and hid behind Qiao Yuran and Zhuo Qianqian.
She scratched her head in embarrassment and couldnt talk, so she quickly turned her back to the others.
Ill cook rabbit meat for you guys!
In order to ease the awkwardness, Chang Yuan took the initiative to speak.
Yes! We can eat rabbit meat. We finally dont have to eat fruits! Qiao Yuran was the first to get excited.
Zhuo Qianqian was also looking forward to it. After all, she had been starving for a long time.
In this thunderstorm, the few of them could eat rabbit meat in the cave. Just thinking about it felt wonderful.
Chang Yuan started to use his knife to skin the rabbits fur and took out internal organs.
Yuck, these internal organs are so disgusting! Hurry up and throw them away!
When the three women saw the rabbits internal organs, they were disgusted.
Chang Yuan did not listen to them. Although these internal organs were not very useful in normal times, they were very valuable in this deserted ind.
He cursed in his heart, Im not asking you to eat these internal organs. Just wait there and shut your mouths!
After processing the rabbit, he hung the fur on a branch. It could still be used after dry.
After cleaning up the weeds on the ground, a piece of ground was cleared to make a fire.
By the way, hows the iron te you smashed? Chang Yuan asked Tong Wei after cleaning up the rabbit.
Immediately, Tong Wei handed over an imperfect iron pot.
I didnt expect you to have such a skill. I cant believe you made this iron pot yourself! Qiao Yuran was easily impressed, she kept admiring Tong Wei.
Actually Chang Yuan taught me how to make this!
Tong Wei was very modest, but it felt good to be praised by her twopanions. Now, she liked Chang Yuan even more.
Chang Yuan swiftly ced the iron pot in the heavy rain outside. At the same time, he ced all the bottles and jars in the heavy rain and fixed them with stones.
I know, youre catching rainwater. When the rainwater is boiled, we can drink it! Qiao Yuran said excitedly.
If you guys have time, why dont youe over and give me a hand! Chang Yuan frowned. These three women really just sat around and waited for food. They really wouldnt do anything if he didntmand them.
Finally, under Chang Yuansmand, the three women cleaned up the cave.
Chang Yuan started a fire. He fixed the iron pot on top with a stone. After the rainwater boiled, he ced the rabbit meat into the pot.
There was some smoke in the cave when the fire started, it was very choking. However, it was quickly sucked out by the cold wind outside. It could be said that the cave was a natural smoking machine.
Not long after, the fragrance of the cooked meat floated out.
Wow, it smells so good!
A few people gathered around the bonfire and looked at the thunderstorm outside. They were smelling the delicious food in the pot. It felt really good.
Chang Yuan was happier than the three of them. It was simply too wonderful to have three beautiful women to apany him on this night.
However, when the few of them were happily eating rabbit meat, Tong Wei suddenly cried. Whats wrong? Tong Wei, did that b*stard Chang Yuan bully you?! Qiao Yuran asked worriedly and then red at Chang Yuan, Ill beat him to death for you!
As she spoke, she was about to use her little fist to punch Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan frowned and was confused. What did it have to do with him?
No, Im just miss my home! Tong Wei wiped her tears and sobbed, I wonder how mom and dad are doing now. Did they miss me? Do they know that the ne crashed?
Hearing Tong Weis words, Chang Yuan was also a little depressed. He recalled the unfortunate events of his childhood. He did not want to bring them up again.
Qiao Yuran frowned slightly. It seemed that she did not feel sad. Instead, she went deep with her thought. Chang Yuan saw her reaction and kept quiet.
Qiao Yuran was a big star, and a lot of her information was open and transparent. He often saw on the inte that Qiao Yurans parents had trained her to be a child star and became popr since she was young.
He had thought that Qiao Yuran had a happy family, but looking at Qiao Yirans expression, it seemed to be different from what he had thought.
Then he looked at Zhuo Qianqian. Her expression was unusually calm, and there was even a slight of anger on her face.
Tong Wei, can you tell me about your family? I want to hear it. Qiao Yuran sat on the haystack. Her elbows on her knees and she supported her chin with her hands, waiting for Tong Wei to tell her.
Although they did not know each others age, it was obvious that Qiao Yuran was the youngest among the four of them.
Although she was very famous, she seemed to be very curious about manymon things. Perhaps it had something to do with her childhood.
Tong Wei adjusted her state, smiled slowly, and started talking about her family.
Tong Weis parents were ordinary factory workers. Both of them were proud of their stewardess daughter. They wished that their stewardess daughter could find a rich husband one day, so that they could live afortable live.
However, Tong Wei only wanted to find a man who truly loved her. She did not want to find some rich man, because she had seen many unfortunate cases of her friends who married to rich men.
At first, her friends said that they would rather cry on a BMW thanugh on a bicycle. In the end, they were thrown away after being yed by those rich men. She did not want to end up like them.
However, when Tong Wei said this, she smiled bitterly. Actually, I was going to go on a blind date with Wang Sicongs distant cousin after this flight. I didnt expect
Tong Weis family and life were simple, but they were troubled by money. When Tong Wei said this, they could hear some bitterness from her..
Chapter 12 - Keeping Each Other Warm
Chapter 12: Keeping Each Other Warm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qiao Yuran was fascinated after listening to Tong Wei. How wonderful! Your parents must love you very much. Otherwise, they wouldnt have let you marry a rich man!
Chang Yuan interrupted, What do you know? Money doesnt make a man!
Qiao Yuran pouted and looked unconvinced, How can you buy a bag for your wife if you dont have money? You cant just buy a hundred-dor cheap bag for your wife, right? Its too shabby!
Chang Yuan was stunned after he heard that. A few hundred dors was shabby? A hundred dor was his monthly food expenses.
Forget it. He better kept quiet. These women lived in luxurious lives that he could not afford.
My parents are pricks. They force me to practice dancing every day, force me to wear some very ufortable clothes, and even force me to have dinner with those strangers!
I dont have any privacy at all. Even when I go to the toilet or take a shower, there will be people secretly taking pictures of me. Some of them were arranged by my parents on purpose. Its all for the media exposure!
Ive been tired of that kind of life for a long time. I dont want to be a star. This kind of free and unfettered life is what I want!
As Qiao Yuran spoke, she unconsciously held Chang Yuans arm.
Chang Yuan wasining about Qiao Yuran in his heart, D*mn it, if my parents had trained me to be a celebrity, I would have long been worshipped by tons of fans. What a pity.
The three of them chatted andughed. However, Zhuo Qianqian did not participate at all. She just stood at the side in a daze, staring at the storm outside.
Tong Wei could not help but ask, Qianqian, you should also share your story with everyone. After all, we are a team now, and we will live together in the future!
Zhuo Qianqian turned her head and nced at Chang Yuan. Live together? A team? Forget it, Id better wait for the rescue!
Chang Yuan was angered by Zhuo Qianqians rude attitude. He questioned her, Do you think youre outstanding and better than us? Why the long face? Why didnt youin when you were eating the rabbit meat just now!
Chang Yuans displeasure made Zhuo Qianqian even more angry.
When Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran saw the two of them started to fight again, they wanted to stop them. However, Zhuo Qianqian seemed to have been triggered. She turned around and retorted, Im outstanding? Thats right, Im indeed outstanding, but for what? I cant even decide who Im going to marry! I am just my familys bargaining chip. Theyre just using me and
Zhuo Qianqian suddenly stopped. She didnt want to continue.
She red at Chang Yuan fiercely. Even if Im going to marry as a bargaining chip, its still better than marrying someone like you!
Chang Yuan gave up arguing with her.
However, he did not vent his anger on Zhuo Qianqian. After hearing what she said just now, he felt that it was not easy for her to be thepanys chairwoman.
It seemed that everyone had their own troubles.
But now that they were all trapped on the ind, those troubles did not matter anymore. Here, they only needed to survive every day.
The sky above the ind was still dark. The thunderstorms didnt stop, and the thunder kept roaring for the night. They didnt know it was daytime or nighttime because they had no way to tell the time.
The four people in the cave fell asleep beside the gradually weakening bonfire.
Although they slept in the cave together, Chang Yuan intentionally slept on the other side, keeping a distance from the three women.
However, as the bonfire became smaller and smaller, the temperature also became lower. Feeling cold, they unconsciously moved closer to each other to keep each other warm.
Zhuo Qianqian, who was on the outermost side, touched Chang Yuans arm and felt a trace of warmth. Then, she immediately pulled Chang Yuans body over like a nket.
Chang Yuan was suddenly startled awake and thought to himself, Why is this woman so strong?.
However, the Zhuo Qianqians body was wrapped around him. Her thighs were ced on his waist, and her breast was tightly pressed against his head. Chang Yuan could smell a faint of fragrance, he felt extremely delighted.
However, his body was indeed suffering, and he did not dare to move recklessly.
Qiao Yuran, who was sandwiched between Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei, liked to move a lot when she was sleeping. She swung her arm and pped Zhuo Qianqians face.
Chang Yuan saw the pnded solidly on Zhuo Qianqians face and cursed in his heart. By the time he wanted to get up, it was already toote.
Zhuo Qianqian was woken up by the p. Then, Zhuo Qianqians eyes widened, and she cried out in shock.
Ah!!! Stinky hooligan!!!
Realizing that she was actually in Chang Yuans arms, she subconsciously kicked Chang Yuans stomach.
Chang Yuan rolled three times and only stopped when he hit the wall.
Sh*t! Chang Yuan cursed in his heart, I was kind enough to keep you warm, but you repay my kindness with enmity. Forget it, Im not a person who likes to fuss.
Chang Yuan held his stomach. He thought to himself that it was fortunate that this woman kicked him in the stomach.
If it was an inch lower, he would fight with her even if he had to risk his life.
Zhuo Qianqian shouted angrily, waking up the two women beside her. Arent you guys going to rest? You two are really a pair of enemies. Its already midnight, and youre still fighting!
Zhuo Qianqian sat up, clutching her cor and tightly holding the stick that she had prepared in the morning.
She pointed the stick at Chang Yuans head. The meaning of her gaze was very clear, If you dare toe closer, Ill beat you to death!
The two people on the side looked at Chang Yuan and Zhuo Qianqian in confusion. They still did not understand what had happened and were about to ask.
Then, Chang Yuan suddenly made a hissing gesture.
He signaled the three of them not to speak.
Zhuo Qianqian was furious. She thought that Chang Yuan had done something bad and would not let anyone speak. She took the stick and wanted to poke Chang Yuan.
But at this moment, they heard footsteps and voicesing from outside the cave.
The three women trembled and tensed up. They looked out of the cave through the gaps in the wooden railings.
The heavy rain outside the cave was still ongoing. Under the sh of lightning, Chang Yuan could see the scene outside clearly through the gaps.
There were seven people, three women and four men.
Two of the men were middle-aged, two of the men were young adults, and there was an old auntie and two girls.
What should we do? They areing to us! Qiao Yuran said anxiously, This ce was found by us. If theye in, they would definitely fight with us for it.
Even Qiao Yuran, a big star who did not have to worry about food and clothing, had already realized that amodation and food were extremely important to their survival on this deste wilderness.
One more person meant less food.
And without food, they would be dead.
Dont be nervous, they will definitelye in to take shelter from the rain. Follow my hand signalter. If they want to do something bad, then we will fight back! Chang Yuan narrowed his eyes and told the three women solemnly..
Chapter 13 - Be Kind to Others
Chapter 13: Be Kind to Others
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chang Yuan hid the knife in his sleeve.
The three women were also holding their own sticks. They were staring at the entrance of the fence in the corner of the cave.
The few people outside were getting closer and closer. Chang Yuan and the others could hear their voices.
A young man said, Were finally here. I thought we went to the wrong ce!
How could we be wrong? The fire is right here. We should walk towards the fire! A middle-aged man said confidently.
Stop dawdling. Auntie Wang is going to fall sick! We cant stay in the rain anymore! A girl reminded them anxiously.
Cough, cough, cough! A middle-aged woman coughed weakly.
Although they saw the faint fire inside the cave, they didnt care whether there was an owner inside or not. They just barged in.
Hey! I didnt expect it to be you! The young man was the first to stoop down ande in. When he saw Chang Yuan and the three women inside the cave, he revealed a shocked smile.
Come in. Its an old acquaintance! The young man waved his hand behind him, and the group of seven people squeezed into the cave.
The cave, which could barely amodate four or five people, now had seven more people, and it became a bit crowded.
They could only sit cross-legged on the ground.
They came in without Chang Yuan and the others consent, which made the four of them a little unhappy.
Zhuo Qianqian was a little angry and thought, Why dont you guys find your own ce instead of upy our tiny ce. How shameless. Just as she was about to say some rude words to drive away this group of people, Tong Wei tugged the corner of her cloth. She then looked at the sick and old woman.
Kid, I didnt expect you guys to find a good ce! The ugly young man teased Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan didnt reply. He just stared at the few of them cautiously.
The middle-aged man with a big belly, who was the leader of the group, said, Kid, look at the heavy rain outside. We couldnt find a good shelter to stay. Can you let us stay for a night? He spoke with a fake smile. He was a typical hypocrite.
Chang Yuan hated this kind of people the most. He didnt want to bother with the middle-aged man.
Where is your manner? Were talking to you! Are you mute? A stic girl, who clearly had done stic surgery, looked fiercely at Chang Yuan, I dont think we need to say anything to them. We just have to kick them out of here!
Such a nice ce. Its such a waste for these people to stay here!
And those two b*tches who jumped ship! They betrayed us, so they should get out of here as well!
Chang Yuan and the other three were already displeased with these people. They did not expect that the other party would be so unreasonable and threaten them. They were instantly enraged by the stic girl.
You b*tch, watch your mouth! Zhuo Qianqian held a stick in her hand and directly poked the stic girls face with the tip of the stick. It happened to hit the bridge of her nose.
Ouch, my nose bridge is crooked
Liu Fanyu, enough! The middle-aged man said impatiently, You have no manners at all!
We are civilized people. Or have we be barbarians after two days on this deserted ind?
After being scolded by the middle-aged man, the stic girl did not dare to say anything more.
The ugly young man found the rabbit meat that Chang Yuan and the others had stewed in the iron pot. There was still half a rabbit left. Chang Yuan nned to reserve it for the next day.
I knew it! Its rabbit meat, so fragrant!
The ugly young man took out the iron pot and gave the rabbit meat to everyone to eat. He also gave a little more to the middle-aged man.
Xiao Gu, you performed really well. Ill give you a promotion when we get back!
The ugly young man was delighted to be praised by the leader.
Thank you for the promotion, Director Zhang. I will wholeheartedly support you!
Chang Yuan looked at the two of them and mocked them in his heart. They were already trapped on a deserted ind, yet they were still acting they were in the office. It was pathetically funny.
What What are you doing? This is our food! Qiao Yuran was a little anxious when she saw their food had been divided by these unwee guests.
Were in a critical situation. Everyone should help each other! Dont be so unreasonable! Xiao Gu said righteously.
The three women rolled their eyes at him, as if they were saying, It was not that we dont let you eat, but you should ask before you take it. You cant just eat our food without permission.
Chang Yuan had already guessed that this would happen. Since he decided to let them in, he had already mentally prepared himself.
After all, he was not an evil person. He could not just let them stay in the rain.
Being kind to others was Chang Yuans moral, I will treat you well, but if you treat me badly, then Im sorry. Ill be worse than you. If you treat me well, then Ill treat you better.
At this moment, the sick old woman coughed violently. Cough! Cough!
Seeing this, Chang Yuan said, Its dangerous when you fell sick in old age. At best, shell be seriously ill. At worst, shell probably die!
What can we do? She is sick and old. Shes just wasting our food. Whats the use of living like this? We are not doctors! We can only watch her die from illness! The other girl beside the stic girl, Li Wei, spoke as she looked at the old woman with disdain.
These words made the leading middle-aged man a little dissatisfied. From the looks of it, this middle-aged man was about the same age as Auntie Wang. They were both in their early fifties, so he was offended by Li Weis words.
Auntie Wang also heard these words, and tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes. Initially, she was ready to enjoy life and travel around the world. However, their ne crashed.
Now, she was going to die of illness on this deserted ind. It was truly tragic.
What are you doing! When Li Wei saw Chang Yuan suddenly walking towards her, she frowned and question him.
She thought that Chang Yuan was unhappy with her words and wanted to teach her a lesson, so she subconsciously took a step back.
However, Chang Yuan didnt have the time to bother with her. He stopped in front of Auntie Wang and reached out to pinch her wrist.
Everyone was puzzled by Chang Yuans actions.
Soon after, Chang Yuan opened his eyes and looked around the cave as if he was looking for something. Pull that grass down!
Chang Yuan was talking to Li Wei. Li Wei was dumfounded by his sudden request. She pulled down a handful of grass that Chang Yuan was pointing at.
This is licorice. Its a type of herb that is often used in Chinese medicine. Chew it in your mouth into smaller pieces. You dont swallow it. Use your saliva to moisture it!
Chang Yuan tore the licorice into small pieces and helped Auntie Wang up.
Auntie Wang did as Chang Yuan said.
Li Wei was a little confused.. Seriously? You can cure people by eating licorice? I think youre making her illness worse!
Chapter 14 - Licorice
Chapter 14: Licorice
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing Li Weis words, the stic girl, Liu Yufan said, Is he trying to poison us to death with that grass?
Chang Yuan was speechless when he heard it. He thought, I didnt give you anything to eat. How could I poison you?
Young man, I know you mean well. No matter what the result is, Ill thank you on behalf of Auntie Wang! Director Zhang said to Chang Yuan with a smile. He had already eaten more than half of the rabbit meat in his hand.
His mouth was full of oil.
There was initially half of the rabbit meat left, and this Director Zhang had eaten one-third of it.
There was also a Director Liu, who was also a management-level male. He also ate one-third of the rabbit meat. The remaining five people could only eat a tiny piece. They divided the meat so evenly!
As time went by, the thunderstorm had stopped. It was already nighttime.
It was too dangerous to go out in the dark, so Director Zhangs group stayed in the cave for one night.
It was not until the next morning, when the sky had just brightened, that the group came out.
Young man, thank you. If it werent for your helpst night, Im afraid we would have been drenched! Director Zhang smiled and said to Chang Yuan, We promised that we will only stay for one night, so we are leaving now!
Before leaving, Auntie Wang held Chang Yuans hand and was filled with gratitude. If it werent for Chang Yuans help, she probably wouldnt be able to get up now.
Now, her illness was much better. Young man, Whats your name? I dont have anything good to give you. I only have money. When were saved, Ill give you money every day
Chang Yuan was stunned. This Auntie Wang was really wild. Was she trying to make him her godson?
But he replied, Call me Chang Yuan! We can talk about that after we are saved
He originally wanted to send this group of people away, but Auntie Wang took a few steps back and pulled Chang Yuan to a side and whispered to him.
The few of them saw this scene, but Director Zhang only smiled and did not say a word.
Li Wei and Liu Yufan looked at Auntie Wang in disdain. That old rich woman takes a fancy to that guy, how shameless!
In reality, Auntie Wang whispered into Chang Yuans ear, Be careful of these people. They seem to be very interested in this ce. I heard them secretly discussing it!
After saying that, Auntie Wang turned around and left.
Chang Yuan watched them leave, but he was deep in thought.
Theyre finally gone. If they dare toe again, well definitely not take them in. We wont care even if they got wet in the rain! Were all stranded on this deserted ind. We can only take care of ourselves! Qiao Yuran looked at the backs of those people who had entered the forest, she clenched her fists and cursed fiercely.
Forget it. Were all the same. Its not easy for them either! Tong Wei was still as soft-hearted as ever.
Zhuo Qianqian waved the wooden stick in her hand, full of vigor. That stic woman, whats her name again? When I see her next time, Ill definitely stab her nose into pieces!
As Qiao Yuran spoke, she pointed at the direction where the other group had left and cursed loudly.
However, she suddenly saw the scene below the cliff in front of her.
It was a patch of emerald-green woods. In the middle of the woods was a deep blue indke! There was also some hazy morning fog around theke.
She did not see it because of the thunderstorm yesterday. Today, the sun hade out, and she could clearly see the beautiful scenery on the ind.
Wow, this is too beautiful, its like a fairnd on earth!
Qiao Yuran was overjoyed. She covered her face and cried out in excitement.
The other two women were also interested and came over to take a look.
The moment they saw the scene, they were stunned. Such beautiful scenery was breath-taking. Even Chang Yuan was deeply attracted.
He did not look carefully at the edge of the cliff yesterday. Now that he looked again, he found that theke at the center of the ind was exceptionally clear. With a nce, he could see the scene in theke.
There were many groups of sea fish, forming a colorful pattern in theke.
There were also many small animals by theke, drinking water with their heads lowered. The scene was beautiful and harmonious.
You guyse here quickly. You can see the scenery of the entire ind from here!
Qiao Yu ran to a t area above the cave.
It was about ten meters away from the cave and was a good viewing tform. From there, one could see the view of the entire ind, but they could not see the side behind the mountain.
The few of them followed him up to the viewing tform. At a nce, they could see the lonely ind standing in the endless sea.
The waves in the distance were hitting the rocks and the beach. From time to time, they could see water jets shooting out from the sea. There were also groups of dolphins jumping out of the sea along with the waves.
Looking further into the distance, the flying fishes rode the wind and broke through the waves. They were flying together with the horizon. It was a spectacr sight.
The few people lost in their thoughts while watching the breath-taking scenery. For a moment, they forgot that they were on a deserted ind.
Suddenly, Tong Wei cried out in pain.
Tong Wei had not fully recovered from her foot injury, so she was standing with one hand supporting a giant rock. Then, the rock suddenly rolled, giving Tong Wei a fright.
Stay away from the rock! Chang Yuan said as he pulled Tong Wei away from the rock.
There were some small gravels around this rock. It should have been washed down from the mountain yesterday during the rainstorm. Fortunately, it fell onto this t tform. If it continued to fall, it would definitely hit the entrance of the cave.
If they were hit by those gravels, they would be dead.
Alright, stop looking. We cant feed our stomach by just staring the beautiful scenery! Come, well distribute todays work!
Back in the cave, Chang Yuan found that all the cans and bottles of rainwater that he had prepared yesterday had been lost.
It was really infuriating.
We now have a ce to live, but you know the situation. Its not safe! Chang Yuan said to the three women and took out a small knife.
He cut one end of the three womens wooden sticks into a long spear, making it more convenient to use as a weapon.
Will this work? I dont know how to use a weapon! Tong Wei held the wooden spear with a troubled expression. She felt that the thickness of the spear in her hand was quite strange.
She couldnt help but think of the scene of Chang Yuan wetting his underpants.
Even if you dont know how to use it, you must learn it. Youve seen that group of people. Not only did they eat our food, but they also stole our water! Zhuo Qianqian was very used to the stick and yed with it in her hand skillfully. She even demonstrated a stick dance.
Her move shocked even Chang Yuan. He did not expect Zhuo Qianqian to know martial arts.
Hmph, I know a lot of things! Zhuo Qianqian was not modest at all. She rubbed her nose with her thumb. She did a good impression of Bruce Lee.
Today, you guys will in charge of gathering the wood. When we have enough wood, we can build a house! Chang Yuan instructed the few of them.
He then dived into the forest.
The three women knew that Chang Yuan was looking for food for them..
Chapter 15 - Taking Their Territory
Chapter 15: Taking Their Territory
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Chang Yuan entered the forest, he did not head towards theke. Instead, he returned to the beach.
After yesterdays heavy rain and the strong tides, a lot of things would be brought to the beach by the waves.
As a science stream student, Chang Yuan was very familiar with nature knowledge and physics. Otherwise, he wouldnt be a technician.
As expected, when he came to the beach, he saw that it was full of garbage
There were all kinds of things, but they were all small.
Among them, there were mostly scallops, some big crabs, some big lobsters, and some small octopuses.
However, the shells were all ck, as if they were burnt.
Chang Yuan remembered that the lightning kept striking the sea yesterday. It seemed that this group of seafood must have been struck by the lightning. They were electrocuted and washed up on the shore.
Chang Yuans luck was not bad. He found a lifeboat. Although it was already damaged, it still had many uses.
He used a rope to shape the lifeboat into a bag and filled it with a lot of seafood.
While picking up some useful things, Chang Yuan also saw a familiar box. Wasnt this a toolbox?
He opened it and saw that everything was in ce. It was a spare toolbox from the ne.
Chang Yuan was ecstatic. He finally had tools to utilize his skills. As he thought about it, he took out his phone that had been switched off for two days.
He could fix his phone easily. However, without a handy tool, no matter how skilled he was, he couldnt fix the phone.
Now, the heaven had sent him a perfect toolbox.
Chang Yuan carried the toolbox on his back. After finished searching for a while, he walked back along the beach with a big bag of food.
Suddenly, Chang Yuan saw a person lying on the beach where the waves had receded. Chang Yuan quickly stepped forward and looked at it. It was a dead body.
This dead body was wearing the captains clothes. Chang Yuan let out a long sigh.
So many people had survived, but the captain was dead.
The captains body had been soaked in seawater for two to three days. It had be extremely swollen. Chang Yuan pinched his nose and extended his hand to search through the captains clothes.
He took out a captains certificate and a wireless walkie-talkie.
This wireless walkie-talkie was a top-notch treasure. With this thing, they could use a satellite phone, which was much better than a smart phone.
The talkie-walkies were used on airnes, and they were very advanced.
Chang Yuan pressed it for a long time, but there was no response. He turned it upside down, and a stream of water flowed out from it.
It seemed that it had been soaked in the water for too long, and the internal parts were spoiled.
Even so, Chang Yuan was very excited and put the walkie-talkie into his pocket.
He even took off the captains belt. This was a crocodile leather belt. It was much better than his fake leather one that only cost a few dors.
He found that there was a Swiss Army knife attached to the belt. It was as long as a forearm and had a leather sheath. Luckily, it was still intact and extremely sharp.
It seemed that this captain was a ruthless person. He did not forget to bring a knife when he flew the ne.
With this Swiss Army knife, Chang Yuan could retire his fruit knife.
After packing the things, Chang Yuan returned to the forest and picked some wild Fiery Thorn Fruits.
However, Chang Yuan realized that these fruits seemed to have decreased by a lot. He knew very well which trees he picked those fruits from. There were indeed lesser fruits on other trees.
He made an assumption, could it be that Auntie Wang and her group picked these fruits?
Chang Yuan could not think of anyone else other than them.
Looking at the sky, it was already noon. He had unknowingly been busy for the whole morning. He was in an extremely good mood after returning with a full load.
In the past, Chang Yuan worked with a fixed sry and lived in a high-cost first-tier city. A seafood barbecue would cost his entire months food money. He could only afford to eat lobster and other seafood at the cheap buffet.
He did not expect that his life was even morefortable after being stranded on a deserted ind.
Humming a tune along the way, he returned to the cave halfway up the mountain.
However, a few nervous screams suddenly came from the cave.
Donte any closer, Ill beat you if youe any closer!
The voice was Zhuo Qianqian. Chang Yuan looked up from the bottom of the mountain. He found that Zhuo Qianqian, Qiao Yuran, and Tong Wei were standing at the edge of the stands above the cave.
In front of the three of them was Xiao Gu.
Hahaha, go ahead and scream. Its useless even if you scream your throat out! Xiao Gu narrowed his eyes and looked like a viin. From now on, your ce is ours, and the three of you will be our ves!
Qiao Yuran hid behind Zhuo Qianqian and stuck her head out to curse, Youre the ve. Youre one of Director Zhangsckeys!
Xiao Gu was furious when he heard it. Bullsh*t! If you dont want to live, then go to hell!
Xiao Gu held a stone in his hand and was about to throw it at the three women.
The three women had been forced to the edge of the cliff. If they took another step back, they would fall and smashed into pieces.
Chang Yuan suddenly shouted angrily, Sc*mbag Gu, if you dare to make a move, Ill kill him!
Just as Xiao Gu was confronting the three women, Chang Yuan had already put down his bag and sneaked behind Director Zhang with the Swiss Army knife in his hand.
Previously, Director Zhang was standing with another young man who was brawny but looked a bit dumb. At that time, Director Zhang wasmenting on the benefits of this cave with satisfaction.
He was talking about how good it was to live here, to shelter from the wind and rain, to have the back of a high mountain facing theke and the sea, and to have a wide vision to the ind. It was a treasurend.
The brawny man was dumbfounded when he heard that, but he nodded his head in agreement.
Suddenly, Chang Yuan bent down and grabbed Director Zhangs neck with one hand while the two of them were talking. The Swiss Army knife was directly ced on the artery of the Director Zhangs neck.
You Young man, its a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! Let go of me!
Director Zhang was extremely nervous. With the knife ced on his neck, his legs were shaking so much that he could not stand properly.
On the viewing tform above the cave, Xiao Gu was stunned when he heard Chang Yuans threat.
Xiao Gu, you monster, who told you to bully women? Youre despicable! Youre a monster! Get down from there! Director Zhang shouted at Xiao Gu angrily.
Director Zhangs reaction confused Xiao Gu, and he revealed a puzzled look.
D*mn it, it was you who told me to threaten these three beautiful women. Didnt you say that you wanted these three women to be your ves? You are really quick on betraying your subordinate, you piece of sh*t! Xiao Gu cursed in his heart
Director Zhang was trying his best to make eye contact with Xiao Gu. Xiao Gu received the message and raised his eyebrows.
He thought to himself, I cant offend Director Zhang. After were saved from this ind, I still have to rely on Director Zhang to make a fortune.
Immediately after, Xiao Gu shrewdly admitted defeat. Oh, its my fault. Im a monster! Ille down right away!
Because of themotion, the people inside the cave also ran out..
Chapter 16 - Auntie Wang Was a Ruthless Person
Chapter 16: Auntie Wang Was a Ruthless Person
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There were the two b*tches and a middle-aged man. Auntie Wang was followed behind them.
Director Liu ran out of the cave. His eyes hardened when he saw Chang Yuan. Tie Zhu, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill Chang Yuan. Then this cave will be ours!
Director Zhang was still being held hostage. A knife was pointing at his throat. However, this Director Liu gave the order to Tie Zhu. It was obvious that his life didnt matter for Director Liu.
Damn it, Liu Dongsheng, you old b*stard, do you want me to die?
Director Zhang turned his head and said anxiously to Tie Zhu, who had the fiercest fighting strength, Tie Zhu, dont listen to him. Hes a very bad person. He never keeps his word. He lied to you about giving you a million dors! Listen to me, Ill give you a million dors. Dont do anything!
Tie Zhu was an honest man. He was from the countryside. He took this flight to see his wife, whom he had not seen for many years. He had never thought that the ne would crash.
Since they were both leaders, Tie Zhu did not know who to listen to.
He decided to ignore both and didnt move a bit.
Tie Zhu, dont listen to him. Trust me, Ill keep my promise! Ill make you rich and famous! Director Liu looked desperate and said hurriedly.
These two leaders were fighting for the authority formand. They were just using Tie Zhu like a tool.
Tie Zhu was not happy. You both think Im stupid. Its true that I came from the countryside, but I wont listen to any of you. My wife said that I have to be extra careful when I go out!
When Director Liu heard Tie Zhus words, his eyes were filled with disappointment. Tie Zhu, havent you wondered why your wife hasnt returned home?
Seeing that Tie Zhu did not move, Director Lius eyes were gloomy. He revealed a trace of self-satisfaction as he said mockingly, Tie Zhu, to tell you the truth, your wife is probably with
Director Liu didnt finish his sentence because a sharp wooden stick suddenly pierced through his stomach.
Everyone knew what Director Liu wanted to say. They guessed Tie Zhus wife must have an affair. But no one wanted to tell it to Tie Zhu.
Director Liu slowly turned his head in disbelief and found that it was Auntie Wang who stabbed him.
You Director Liu fell to the ground and died before he could finish.
Tie Zhu, now you know what to do! Auntie Wang shouted at Tie Zhu.
Although Tie Zhu was strong and tough, he had never seen someone get killed in front of his own eyes. He was too stunned to move an inch.
Seeing this scene, Director Zhang hurriedly begged Chang Yuan for mercy, Young man, you heard it too. It was all Director Lius idea!
Yes, we were all tricked by Liu Dongsheng. And hes already dead, could you Auntie Wang also pleaded.
Chang Yuan did not expect Auntie Wang would kill Liu Dongsheng without any hesitation. It seemed that she hadnt be a rich woman by luck.
Although Chang Yuan did not believe them and could see that Director Liu was just a scapegoat, he still let them off.
After all, Auntie Wang just murdered a man. It didnt seem wise to go against her right now.
Moreover, Zhuo Qianqian, Qiao Yuran, and Tong Wei, his three beauties, were not harmed.
Chang Yuan put away the Swiss Army knife and let go of Director Zhang. He nced at them coldly.
His nce made Xiao Gu shivered, as if his life was threatened. Chang Yuans intention was very clear, If you dare toy your eyes on the three of them again, Ill skin you alive!
I was scared to death just now! As soon as Director Zhang was let go, he kept a distance from Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan looked at them and snorted mercilessly, What? You want to rest here? My patience is limited. Youd better disappear from my sight before I change my mind!
Director Zhang bowed and smiled apologetically at Chang Yuan, Yes, yes, yes, well get out now! Well get out now!
Director Zhang was buttering him up, but in his heart, he hated Chang Yuan so much that he wanted to kill Chang Yuan. Director Zhang was used to order people around. He always got what he wanted, and no one would disobey him.
But now, he had to please a young man like Chang Yuan. This was simply a humiliation!
The group quickly followed Director Zhang into the forest and disappeared.
Zhuo Qianqian and the other two came over. They were still little scared.
You came back in time, or else Qiao Yuran covered her cor. That wretched Xiao Gu had been staring at her breast.
It was so disgusting.
Why did you let them go? Arent you afraid that they wille back and find trouble again? Zhuo Qianqian was a little unhappy with Chang Yuans decision, so she frowned and questioned him.
Chang Yuan nced at Zhuo Qianqian. Dont you know martial arts? Why were you so cowardly just now? How could a white-cor office man could force the three of you to the edge of the cliff?
Where are the wooden spears that I made for you? Why didnt you use them?
Chang Yuan kept asking questions, which made Zhuo Qianqians face turn red. She wanted to argue back, but she could not.
We We just didnt have time to take the spears. They came out of nowhere. Who would have known that they would invade our cave! Zhuo Qianqian replied angrily and turned her head away.
Chang Yuan eyes followed her and saw that the three wooden spears were actually stuck in the cracks of the rocks. They were used as clothes rack.
He was instantly speechless.
Forget it, forget it. The two of you, dont be angry. Although Chang Yuans decision wasnt perfect, it wasnt that bad! After all, were all survivors from the same ne crash.
Tong Wei actually sympathized Director Zhang and his group, which made Zhuo Qianqian hard to agree.
As the chairwoman of a listedpany, Zhuo Qianqian had seen too many bad guys. She understood the dark side of human nature very well. There were people would even give up their humanity and done all kinds of evil deeds just for a little profit.
Director Zhang and his group obviously chose to attack them.
However, Zhuo Qianqian did not say much. She knew Tong Weis gentle personality.
Chang Yuan came to the entrance of the cave and kicked down the wooden spears that were used to hang the clothes. The womans clothes were scattered all over the ground.
What are you doing! My clothes are on the ground. How can I wear them if they are dirty! Qiao Yuran ran over to pick up the clothes.
Chang Yuan was speechless. Qiao Yuran was really spoiled.
This is a deserted ind. Tell me, which is more important? To wear beautiful clothes or to save your life? Chang Yuan shouted angrily. He was really mad.
Fortunately, nothing happened to Qiao Yuran and the other two women. If something happened, he would regret deeply. He could not lose any of them.
I I choose beautiful clothes! Qiao Yuran stomped her feet arrogantly. She hugged her own clothes and sulked. Then, she turned around and went into the cave..
Chapter 17 - Fried Sea Fish
Chapter 17: Fried Sea Fish
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Tong Wei walked over and patted Chang Yuans shoulder. Just treat her as a child who hasnt grown up yet! We all need to tolerate each other!
Tong Wei was the best. She was kind-hearted and considerate, and even the way she touched him was very gentle.
Zhuo Qianqian walked past Chang Yuan without even looking at him.
Chang Yuan couldnt help but smile bitterly. What kind of prejudice did she have against him?!
But looking from behind, Zhuo Qianqian was the most beautiful one out of the three of them. Her figure was both curvy and slim.
Moreover, when she walked by, he could smell her body fragrance. Seeing her round bottoms swayed as she walked, Chang Yuans imagination ran wild.
However, the rumbling of his stomach reminded Chang Yuan that he hadnt eaten since morning.
The three beauties must be starving too.
The seafood that he brought back was still in the forest. He quickly went to check if it was still there.
Luckily, those people didnt see the hidden seafood when they left. The lifeboat that he brought back was still on the spot.
Chang Yuan immediately pulled the things back into the cave.
What trash have you brought back this time? Qiao Yuran saw it and came close with curiosity.
Every time Chang Yuan picked up a trash, he would turn it into something useful. Last time, he picked up the metal tes and made them an iron pot.
Thinking of this, Qiao Yuran suddenly realized that the iron pot in the cave was gone. F*ck, those old cowards. Not only did they steal our cans and bottles, but they also stole the iron pot too!
Qiao Yuran was so angry that she raised her tender fist and waved it in the air twice.
When the women saw Chang Yuan took out the things from the lifeboat, their eyes immediately lit up.
They did not expect Chang Yuan to catch so many crabs and lobsters.
There were also palm-sized scallops, small octopus, and small sea fish. It seemed like they were going to have a seafood feast.
You must be hungry! Lets fill our stomachs first! Chang Yuan poured out all the seafood. He was looking forward to the grand feast.
The task of cleaning the seafood was left to the three women. Chang Yuan picked up a piece of iron te and smashed it into an iron pot again. This time, it was even bigger than the previous one.
He could boil all these things in one go.
However, the rainwater that they had stored had been stolen. They couldnt boil the seafood with seawater, right? It would be too salty.
What should we do without fresh water?! Qiao Yuran frowned and asked.
If a person didnt eat, he wouldnt die in seven days. But if he didnt drink any fresh water, he would die in three days.
Chang Yuan thought for a long time. Without fresh water, he couldnt boil the seafood either. Although he knew how to make a water purifier, it would take a lot of time to find the needed materials.
He was too hungry to wait any longer.
Suddenly, Chang Yuan remembered that there were still intestines of the rabbits left from yesterday.
Got it! If we cant boil it, we can fry it! As he said this, Chang Yuan took the intestines from the fence branches and ced them in the iron pot that he had made.
He started the fire to dry the intestines.
What are you doing?!
Chang Yuans actions puzzled the three women.
If you dont understand, just watch! Chang Yuan frowned and replied casually. Not long after, the intestines were roasted dry by the hot iron pot.
During the process, there was juice overflowing from the pot. Chang Yuan kept separating the spilled juice.
It smells so good! Qiao Yuran couldnt help but praise when she smelled the smell of the juice.
I know, youre extracting the oil! Zhuo Qianqian suddenly interrupted.
Chang Yuan turned around and looked at Zhuo Qianqian with interest. I didnt expect you to know so much!
He was indeed extracting oil from the rabbit intestine by using the most primitive method. Only people who knew a lot of biology would understand. As a geek, it was something Chang Yuan excelled in.
Hmph, mypany is developing a new face mask. We also use the same principle to produce the oil that needed for the mask!
Zhuo Qianqian red at him with a look of contempt.
However, when she said this, Tong Wei and Qiao Yurans faces turned pale.
What? The ingredients in the face mask we used were extracted in this way? Isnt this like applying animal carcass oil to your face? Its disgusting. Both of them were disgusted when they thought of it.
They subconsciously wiped their face, as if there were animal carcass oil on their faces.
Zhuo Qianqian noticed their behavior. She couldnt help but cover her mouth and giggle, You two are overthinking it. Of course, our process isnt this simple and scary. The oil we used are all processed very thoroughly! You dont have to worry about it.
While the women were chatting andughing, Chang Yuan had already spread all the seafood on the iron pot.
He also applied the extracted oil onto the iron pot.
Not long after, the smell of grilled seafood seeped out and floated into the air. Their stomach all growled uncontrobly.
It smells so good! It smells so good! Qiao Yuran moved closer to Chang Yuan and leaned her body on Chang Yuans back. She stuck her head out and looked into the iron pot.
Come, try this! Chang Yuan picked up a 70% cooked small fish and stuck a wooden stick into it. He then handed it to Qiao Yuran.
The fish was fried until its skin was slightly yellow. It tasted crispy, and the grilled fish meat was tender and juicy. The pure fragrance of the fish filled her mouth.
Qiao Yuran was satisfied.
Then she frowned. Its delicious, but why isnt it salty?
Chang Yuan smacked his forehead.
He fried the seafood, but he forgot to add seasoning.
Immediately, he took out a small bottle from his pocket. It was the sea salt that he had made. He sprinkled it on the fried seafood.
He also dripped the juice of the firethorn berry he had picked on top of it to add more vor.
Qiao Yuran took another bite, and her eyes widened. It tasted as good as food in a three stars Michelin restaurant. She felt as if she was swimming in the ocean, and her taste buds were.
Seeing how Qiao Yuran enjoyed the fried seafood, Tong Wei also took a bite out of curiosity.
This tastes exactly the same as my fathers cooking. I feel like Im at home! Tong Wei took a bite and actually shed tears of homesickness.
Is it really that delicious? I dont think its any special.
Zhuo Qianqian looked at the exaggerated expressions of the two girls and could not help but pick up a small fish.
Sea fish was different from river fish. It only had arge main bone and did not have any small bone. It was very easy to eat.
Zhuo Qianqian stuck a wooden stick into the fish like Chang Yuan did. She also sprinkled sea salt and firethorn berry juice on it.
She still thought it was nothing special after smelling it.
She then took a small bite. Immediately, Zhuo Qianqian lost her cool.
I cant believe it! Its impossible! How can it be so delicious! Last time Ive tasted something this good was in a five-star hotel in France.. I didnt expect to taste it again in this cave today!
Chapter 18 - Poor People
Chapter 18: Poor People
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It tastes so good, its amazing!
I can eat it all myself!
Zhuo Qianqian was full of praises for the fried seafood, which made Chang Yuan wonder if she was the cool and proud woman he knew. Within a few seconds, the whole fish was eaten by Zhuo Qianqian.
Chang Yuan broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the three women wolfing down the food.
Were they three beauties or three foodies? The amount of food was enough for them for a few days. But now, more than half of the food were already gone.
The crab shell was hard, so was the lobster ws. However, they cracked open the shell effortlessly.
Holy sh*t, this was so good! Qiao Yuran was imitating a famous foodie.
She made everyoneugh, and they were all in a rxed mood.
Meanwhile, at the other part of the ind, there was lots of tension in the air.
After Director Liu died, Director Zhang quickly tookmand. He led the group into the jungle again.
Because they had not found a ce to rest for a while, they were all exhausted.
Im so hungry! If only I could eat the rabbit meat fromst night! Liu Yufan, a.k.a. the stic womanined all the time, which discouraged the already low-spirited group even more.
They all sat on the ground and looked at each other nkly.
Tie Zhu was tall and strong, and he also had a big appetite. He hadnt eaten anything sincest night. He was so hungry that he felt dizzy.
He muttered to himself twice, as if he was hallucinating. He struggled to get up and walked towards Liu Yufan step by step.
Seeing Tie Zhu was approaching her, Liu Yufan retreated with fear.
Tie Zhu, you b*stard, what are you doing? Xiao Gu kicked Tie Zhus butt, which made Tie Zhu fell onto the ground.
Tie Zhu finally came back to his senses. He scratched his head and said, Im so hungry that Im hallucinating!
Behave yourself, or else
Xiao Gu was mean to Tie Zhu on purpose because Liu Yufan was hiding behind him. Xiao Gu tried to leave a good impression on Liu Yufan so that she would sleep with her.
However, before Xiao Gu could even finish speaking, Auntie Wang interrupted him, Enough! Youre just a bunch of fools! If youre hungry, why dont you look for food by yourself. Cant you look for a ce to stay when youre tired? None of you are as capable as Chang Yuan! None of you are acting like a leader at all.
Aunt Wangs words made Director Zhang feel ashamed.
His eyes shed. Auntie Wang is right. We need to keep our spirits high!
If that kid Chang Yuan can survive, so can we! Director Zhang tried to cheer up everyone. Everyone looked at Director Zhang excitedly as if they had been injected with stimnts.
Now is not the time to rest. I think this ce is not bad. Why dont we build a shelter here? We need to build a shelter first!
There were six people in the group, three women and three men. The two elders, Director Zhang and Auntie Wang, could not do much work. Among the other four youngsters, three of them werezy people.
Tie Zhu was the only one who was truly working, the others were just standing and givingmands to him.
They looked very much like the leaders who ordered theborers around at a construction site.
Tie Zhu, who grew up in the countryside, was very efficient withbor work. In just a short while, he had collected enough logs and built a shabby shelter.
But it was too tiring to work alone. After he finished building the shelter, Tie Zhu, immediately fell asleep.
How could he be sozy? How could he fall asleep now?
He is really selfish. Director Zhang hasnt rested yet and hes already lying down!
The three young people looked at Tie Zhu with distain. However, their stomachs began to growl in hunger again.
Their shelter was under a ten-meter-tall tree in the forest. It was a simple and shabby shelter, which could barely fit six people.
The six people squeezed together. Except for Tie Zhu, who was sound asleep, the rest of them looked at each other helplessly. They were starving to the point that their bellies kept growling.
Xiao Gu, Tie Zhu was exhausted. Now we all depend on you! Director Zhang said to Xiao Gu without any emotion.
The meaning of his words was obvious.
Thats right, Xiao Gu. Tie Zhu did his part and built us a shelter. Youre also a young man. Shouldnt you get us some food? Auntie Wang spoke. The other two women quickly agreed when they heard Auntie Wong.
Xiao Gu was a little embarrassed. But But I
But what? Why cant you just be a man? The pot we took is useless. We might as well throw it away. Its so tiring. Liu Yufan rolled her eyes at Xiao Gu and gave him a disdainful look, as if she was saying that even Tie Zhu was better than him.
Xiao Gu was unhappy. He could not stand to being looked down by a woman.
Ill go then. Wait for me here! Ill bring food back!
After saying that, Xiao Gu set off.
The sun was setting, and it was getting dark.
At the cave, Chang Yuan packed up the remaining seafood and went to the lookout. He wanted to dry them. He sprinkled a thickyer of sea salt on the seafood to preserve them for the future.
Otherwise, it would spoil after a few days.
Chang Yuan saw a familiar figure walking towards the cave from the tform.
Chang Yuan frowned. Why is he here again?!
The figure was of course Xiao Gu.
Xiao Gu, who had no experience of surviving in the wilderness, wandered alone in the forest for a while. When he encountered a poisonous snake, he was so scared that he hurriedly ran back.
However, he knew that he would be looked down by the other two men if he went back emptied handed.
He decided to look for Chang Yuan. Maybe he could get some food from him.
Hey, what are you doing here? Youre not wee here. Go away
Qiao Yuran saw Xiao Gu was sneaking around when she was fiddling with her clothes at the entrance of the cave. She put away the clothes rack and left the clothes on the ground. She immediately picked up the wooden spear and pointed at Xiao Gu.
Whats going on? Is someone there?
Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian also rushed out of the cave when they heard noise outside.
When Zhuo Qianqian saw the Xiao Gu, she immediately flew into rage.
Last time, the three of us were forced to the edge of the cliff by you. We almost lost our lives You actually dared toe back here. Arent you afraid of death? Zhuo Qianqian thought angrily.
Without saying anything, Zhuo Qianqian picked up her long spear and pointed it at Xiao Gu.
Chang Yuan, who was on the lookout, saw the scene clearly. He found it very funny. Since Xiao Gu offended Zhuo Qianqian, he would know what it was like to be targeted by a woman..
Chapter 19 - A Friendly Trade
Chapter 19: A Friendly Trade
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Calm calm down. Donte forward! Im not here to make trouble! Im here to make a friendly trade!
Xiao Gu quickly exined. He dodged the attack, or else he might have been stabbed in the head.
Friendly trade? Qiao Yuran sized up Xiao Gu. This guy came empty-handed, and he still dared to say that he came for a trade. He must be lying.
Humph, we dont want to. I am warning you now, if you dont leave now, well stab you!
Xiao Gu smiled bitterly. These women were never polite to me.
The three women looked at each other. Now they were experienced, they werent timid anymore. They held wooden spears in their hands and forced Xiao Gu to go back.
Chang Yuan came down from the outlook with a few raw sea fish in his hands.
Wait!
Chang Yuan stopped them.
Zhuo Qianqian red at Chang Yuan. Dont tell me you want to give him food. Have you forgotten how they treated us?
Even the gentle and kind Tong Wei was also puzzled by Chang Yuans behavior. These people were too despicable. Chang Yuan shouldnt have helped them.
Chang Yuan knew it, but he had some other ns.
Xiao Gu, right? He called out.
Xiao Gu stared at the three raw sea fish in Chang Yuans hands. His gaze was so greedy, as if they were his food already.
Yes, yes, yes!
He answered without thinking.
Chang Yuan walked in front of Xiao Gu and casually nced at him. He had guessed that Xiao Gu was sent by his group to look for food.
It would be a surprise if people like he could find any food. He was probably an office guy who sat in the office all day and kept ttering his boss.
The three women didnt know what was on Chang Yuans mind. They watched anxiously from the side.
Do you want food? Chang Yuan asked.
Xiao Gu nodded eagerly.
Although Chang Yuan had been pacing back and forth, Xiao Gus eyes only followed the fish in his hand.
Did you just say, trade? Chang Yuan asked. Xiao Gu was slightly stunned at first, then he nodded. Chang Yuan continued, I will not give you any food for free. But I can do a trade, but it must be fair!
Otherwise, what if you pick a rock and trade with me for food? Do you agree?
Chang Yuans words made sense. Xiao Gu nodded. Knowing that the exchange of food was possible, he began to fumble in his pocket.
He took out a lighter, a dead cell phone and half a box of cigarettes.
Thats all I have. See if you can trade
Chang Yuan looked at them and frowned. These things of yours other than the lighter, the rest are all useless! Theyrepletely useless!
Behind Chang Yuan, Zhuo Qianqian added cleverly, Thats right, theyre not as valuable as a piece of clothing!
Xiao Gu understood immediately and quickly took off his shirt.
Because Xiao Gu was on a business trip, he had been wearing a formal suit. However, he had lost his coat and only had a dirty white shirt on.
Forget it. I will do you a favor and trade with you. Chang Yuan stopped Xiao Gu before he was about to take off his pants.
He gave Xiao Gu the three fish in exchange of a lighter, a dead phone, half a pack of cigarettes, and a shirt.
Xiao Gu happily took fish and was ready to leave.
Wait, you are always wee to trade with me! If you are out of food again,e to me! Chang Yuan shouted at Xiao Gu when he was walking far away.
Xiao Gu was touched by Chang Yuans words. This guy was practically a life-saving bodhisattva.
Chang Yuan knew that they were short of food, and he was so kind to trade with him.
That phone was a trash to Xiao Gu. He could even exchange it for three fish. It was really a good trade.
By the time Xiao Gu was out of sight, the sky had already darkened.
The three womenughed secretly. Chang Yuan was so cunning, he tricked Xiao Gu into trading his shirt with him.
However, Tong Wei looked a little disappointed. We cant charge the phone on a deserted ind. Its literally a piece of trash! Im still worry when someone wille to save us!
Hearing Tong Weis words, the other two women were dispirited.
Chang Yuanpletely ignored the three of them. Why are you thinking so much? You should do something useful!
As Chang Yuan spoke, he kept the phone in his storage box.
Chang Yuan knew that the toolbox on the beach and knew how to fix the phone, but the daylight had faded. He decided to wait until tomorrow.
After spending days together, Chang Yuan and the three women understood each other quite well.
Although Zhuo Qianqian still liked to go against Chang Yuan as usual, she would listen to him at critical moments.
Furthermore, Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran knew that Zhuo Qianqian was strong. When Chang Yuan was not around, they all listened to her. After a while, Zhuo Qianqian had be the number two leader in the team. It could be seen from how they slept at night.
Chang Yuan slept on one side, and the three women were on the other side. The person closest to Chang Yuan was Zhuo Qianqian. When she slept, she held a long spear in her hand and pointed the spearhead in Chang Yuans direction.
This made Chang Yuan speechless.
Why was she so cautious? Did she really hate her that much?
Hey, dont keep pointing the spearhead at me, okay? Its very dangerous! I dont feel safe. If I turn over, I might get stabbed and die! Chang Yuan protested helplessly.
Hmph, If I dont point the spearhead at you, the three of us dont feel safe!
Forget it. I could not win the argument against three women. Ill just sleep. Chang Yuan thought angrily.
The wind from the sea was still howling at night. The bonfire in the cave that was used to keep them warm was gradually burning out, and the temperature started to drop
Chang Yuan woke up because of the coldness. He saw the three women snuggled together and wanted to join them to keep himself warm. However, when he thought of the kick he gotst night, he decided to stay put.
He pulled the lifeboat over and covered himself with it and fell asleep.
When he woke up next morning, to his surprise, he found the lifeboat on top of the three women.
Chang Yuan was speechless. He was treated miserably by them.
Director Zhang and his men were even worse off than Chang Yuan. Their night was terrible.
Last night, when Xiao Gu brought the three fish back to the camp, he was thrilled. He thought that he would be praised by Liu Yufan, instead, he was harshly criticized.
Liu Yufan, the stic woman, criticized him harshly, Why did you only get three fishes? Its not enough for the three of us?
Exactly, you were gone for an entire day, but thats all youve got? Are you trying to starve us to death? Li Wei alsoined.
Xiao Gu did not know how to retort them.
He had given up his shirt and was almost freezing to death just to exchange some food for them.. How could they criticize him?
Chapter 20 - A Man’s Secret
Chapter 20: A Mans Secret
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xiao Gu was not happy.
Forget it. At least Xiao Gu found us some food. Its better than nothing! Director Zhang waved his hand. Although he didnt say anything mean, it was obvious he was not satisfied with Xiao Gus performance either.
Auntie Wang rolled her eyes at the two young girls, thinking that young girls were really not considerate, Were lucky that we got food to eat. Why are you two stillining? Tomorrow, the two of you should go look for food. You cant just sit around and let Xiao Gu and Tie Zhu do everything!
Hearing Auntie Wangs words, Liu Yufan immediately became worried. What? How are we going to do it? We have no experience at all!!
The two of them wanted to say no to Auntie Wang, but when they recalled the scene of Auntie Wang killing Director Liu, they both were too scared to say anything more. It was better not to disobey Auntie Wang.
After Auntie Wang killed Director Liu, she looked calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.
They did not want to end up like Director Liu.
The group roasted three fishes, half a fish for each of them, their hunger was eased a little bit.
After that, they curled up and tried to get some sleep. But with the disturbance of the mosquitoes and insects, they had a hard time to sleep well.
You two, its your turn to find food! Director Zhang woke up the two young women who were still sleeping early in the morning.
Director Zhang was now used to his role as the leader. After evaluating the situation, he decided they needed to expand their camp.
Tie Zhu, Xiao Gu, you two are responsible for collecting wood!
I am responsible for nning, and Auntie Wang is responsible for organizing!
Before the rescue team arrives, not only do we have to survive, but we also must live well. Because when the rescue team arrives, there will probably be reportersing with them. They will write about our experience on this deserted ind. Maybe we can all be popr because of it!
Hearing Director Zhangs words, the two women immediately became interested.
Especially Liu Yufan, the stic woman. When she heard that she could be popr, she was full of energy almost instantly.
At this moment, Chang Yuan and the three women were eating the grilled fishes that they left from yesterday and enjoying the beautiful sunrise.
Wow, its not that bad if Ill be staying here forever. The sunrise is really beautiful! Qiao Yuran waspletely fascinated by the beautiful view.
At the ce where the sun rose up, a white band slowly appeared from the horizon. It was moving slowly towards west.
The transition from the light blue coastal waters to deep blue seawaters could be seen clearly.
They could even see the shadow of somerge fish swimming under the surface of the light blue sea.
On the ind, the beach reflected the suns rays and gave off a warm feeling. There were many seabirds flying out of the forest, keeping the sunpany.
The ind heartke was even more beautiful.
A natural rainbow rose above it, which was a beautiful product of thebination of morning dew and sunshine.
A group of cute rabbits and small animals were drinking and ying without any worries by theke.
This is the most beautiful ind scenery Ive ever seen. If its possible, I want to develop this ce into a second Maldives! Zhuo Qianqian had her hands behind her back, looking like a capitalist.
No, its not a second Maldives. It will be a paradise that surpasses the Maldives. Itll bes unique ind resort!
Chang Yuan nced at Zhuo Qianqian. Her dream sounded indeed great. He knew that she was rich, but they still hadnt gotten in touch with the outside world. He rather to do something practical.
Tong Wei looked at the indke happily. No one knew what she was thinking.
Tong Wei turned her head and saw Chang Yuan fiddling with something. She walked over.
What are you doing here? Do you need my help?
Chang Yuan pointed at the toolbox on the side. Pass me the smallest screwdriver!
The lookout was very bright, and it was a good ce for works requiring attention for details. Chang Yuan brought the toolbox over and tried to fix the phone that Xiao Gu had exchanged with him yesterday.
You know how to fix a phone? Qiao Yuran eximed when she saw the phone Chang Yuan held in his hand.
Zhuo Qianqian was also surprised. She did not expect Chang Yuan to know how to fix a phone either. If the phone was fixed, didnt that mean that they could get in touch with the outside world? If that was the case, they would be rescued and leave here!
Why didnt you say that you know how to fix a phone?! Zhuo Qianqian was happy but still didnt forget toin.
Chang Yuan shrugged and said, You never asked! Dont stand in front of me. Youre blocking the sun!
Zhuo Qianqian walked to the side awkwardly. The three women looked at Chang Yuan fixing the phone with curiosity and expectation.
Fixing the phone was not difficult for Chang Yuan. It didnt take long for the phone to be fixed.
Xiao Gus phone is pretty good. Its waterproof, but its out of battery! Chang Yuan exined to the three women while turning on the phone, Usually, the battery of a phone has a backup energy. It can be activated when the phone died.
Qiao Yuran held her face with both hands and looked at Chang Yuan with admiration. She was already deeply attracted by Chang Yuan, a versatile nerd.
So all phones have this function. Doesnt that mean that all our phones can be turned on as well? Zhuo Qianqian asked.
Chang Yuan nodded slowly to answer her question.
The next moment, the phone screen lit up. Yeah!
The three women came closer to look at the phone screen excitedly, but the first thing they saw was a lewd scene.
This screen saver was really hard to describe.
It was actually Xiao Gu and a woman having sex, and it was even a dynamic picture. It was the most horrible thing to see.
Chang Yuan was really shocked by Xiao Gu.
Ahem! Seeing the three womens awkward expressions, Chang Yuan coughed dryly and quickly turned on themunication function to cover the screen saver.
International rescue call, 112!
Chang Yuan said it out without hesitation, but the phone kept beeping, and then it hung up automatically.
Ah, whats going on? Theres no signal! Zhuo Qianqian was a little disappointed.
Chang Yuan had saw thising. After all, this was a deserted ind, so it would be strange if there was signal here.
Chang Yuan didnt have his hope up anyhow.
Xiao Gus phone was quite interesting. It actually had some Japanese porn movies.
Chang Yuan quickly turned off the phone, his heart was racing.
Didnt it mean that he could have some entertainment at night?
The three women saw his reaction and looked at him with disdain. Men are all the same!
The content of this phone is not suitable for children. Ill keep it! Chang Yuan said awkwardly, then he turned around and put the phone into his pocket.
Back in the cave, the three women covered their mouths and tried to hide theirughter.
Chang Yuans dirty little thoughts were seen through by all of them.
Chapter 21 - “R” Rated Screensaver
Chapter 21: R Rated Screensaver
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I think he couldnt wait to look at those porn videos on the phone by himself! Qiao Yuran suddenly spoke. The other two women looked at her in surprise. They couldnt believe that these words woulde from a young celebrity like her.
Whats so strange about this? I know men very well! Qiao Yuran stroked her hair and said confidently, Men are all animals that only think with their genitals! Always!
Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian was still looking at her in disbelief.
They both knew that the people in show business was very open in terms of sexual rtionship, but Qiao Yuran was only a little over eighteen years old. She actually knew so much about men and seemed to be used to it.
It was unbelievable.
Could it be that Qiao Yuran was not a virgin anymore? That was a bit scary.
Why do you guys keep looking at me? Im telling the truth! Men are all like that!
Qiao Yuran still did not why the other two looked at her strangely.
But the next moment, she thought of something and quickly covered her face in shame. What are you two thinking? Of course Im still a virgin!
Hmph, I wont y with you anymore. Ill go find Captain Chang Yuan and tell him, you two are bullying me!
Qiao Yuran was a little mad, and she ran into the cave.
How could they think she was not a virgin anymore? No girls would like to being judged like that.
Soon after Qiao Yuran entered the cave, she heard a strange sound.
Chang Yuan was staring at the phone screen. The scene was Xiao Gu and his girlfriend having sex. Chang Yuan had to admit that Xiao Gus girlfriend had a pretty nice figure.
But it was a pity that she was doing it with the pervert and ugly Xiao Gu. Chang Yuan thought that she deserved to be with someone way better than Xiao Gu.
Chang Yuan had watched porn videos like this before, so he was not really surprised. After all, he had been single for a while and had watched all kinds of porn videos.
While he was enjoying it, Chang Yuan suddenly felt warm around his neck.
He subconsciously scratched his neck and his fingers touched Qiao Yurans cheek.
Qiao Yuran, who was quietly hiding behind Chang Yuan and watching the video, was caught.
What the you scared me! When Chang Yuan saw that it was her, he felt very awkward. He hurriedly turned off the phone screen.
Qiao Yurans face was red too. After watching the video, she became really bashful.
Chang Yuan turned around and almost lost control of himself when he saw Qiao Yurans breasts.
He stared at them for a long time.
At first Qiao Yuran didnt notice it. Her attention waspletely attracted by the video and the sound on the phone.
Although Chang Yuan was quick and turned off the phone screen, the sound was still ying.
Eh ah dont Director Gu Youre so amazing
Qiao Yuran listened to it and subconsciously imagined the scene in her head, only the man was Chang Yuan.
The two of them looked at each other.
Just when both of them felt ready to kiss each other, Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian came back to the cave. They were chatting andughing as they walked into the cave.
I didnt know Yuran know so much, she just eighteen!?Zhuo Qianqian teased Qiao Yuran who had embarrassed herself just now.
Tong Wei sighed, Yeah, the circles of business show are reallyplicated. Even a young girl like Yuran knew these things!
Their voice was getting closer and closer, taking Chang Yuan and Qiao Yuran back to reality
Both of them realized that they had lost theirposure and quickly leaned back.
However, Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian, who were already at the door, had seen their action.
Chang Yuan was embarrassed, while Qiao Yuran was blushing. If there were a hole in the ground, she wanted to hide herself in it. When Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian saw their reactions, they were stunned.
Chang Yuan tried to exin, About that, I
Zhuo Qianqian didnt let him finish. Her anger was written all over her face. Monster, no, youre worse than a monster!
Tong Wei also couldnt believe that Chang Yuan actually made a move on Yuran.
Yuran was the youngest and was the easiest to bully.
Chang Yuan, what are you doing!
Chang Yuan felt wronged. He did nothing at all, why would they call him a monster? I didnt do anything. I swear to God!
If I crossed the line and do anything to Qiao Yuran, Ill be struck by lightning!
After saying that, they heard the sound of a thunder, even though the sky was clear.
Zhuo Qianqian red at Chang Yuan. She had already held the wooden spear in her hand and pointed it at Chang Yuans head. Are you going to admit it now? Even God cant bear your sin anymore, you human-faced monster!
Chang Yuan could not exin anymore.
Tong Wei also looked at Chang Yuan with extreme disappointment. She had always thought highly of Chang Yuan. She thought that Chang Yuan was a gentleman and always defended him.
But this time, she could not tolerate it.
Chang Yuan crossed the line, the line between a man and a woman.
I Chang Yuan was speechless. He turned to look at Qiao Yuran and said anxiously, Exin to them what exactly happened just now! Did I touch you or not!
Qiao Yuran was still in a daze.
The voice from the phone was still echoing in her mind. When she was being interrogated by Chang Yuan, Qiao Yuran subconsciously pointed at the phone that fell beside Chang Yuan.
The sound of a man and a woman moaning was stilling from the phone.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei heard it. Their faces darkened. Lets see what else you have to say!
As she said this, Zhuo Qianqian raised her long spear and headed straight towards Chang Yuan.
No, I really didnt do anything! It seemed that Chang Yuan could not defend himself anymore. He thought to himself, How did it happen? I m just fixing the phone! Why am I so unlucky?
Chang Yuan dodged the attack.
Zhuo Qianqian did it on purpose. It was the right time to use this as an excuse to teach Chang Yuan a good lesson. She wanted to take revenge for the grievance she had suffered because of him.
Zhuo Qianqian gave her all out. She raised her long spear and thrusted it at Chang Yuan again.
Tong Wei was stunned when she saw Zhuo Qianqian attacked Chang Yuan. She did not expect Zhuo Qianqian would really make a move. She thought that Zhuo Qianqian was just trying to scare Chang Yuan.
Enough!
Chang Yuans tolerance was limited. Zhuo Qianqian kept attacking at him and he could not hold back his cool anymore. He grabbed the spearhead that was thrusting at him.
He yanked it forcefully.
Zhuo Qianqians body lost its bnce, and she staggered and instantly pounced into Chang Yuans arms.
She gave him a hug.
They were face-to-face. The two of them were really closed, and their lips touched..
Chapter 22 - There’s No Way to Explain It
Chapter 22: Theres No Way to Exin It
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chang Yuan meant to teach Zhao Qianqian a lesson. He had never expected that he would identally kiss her.
Zhuo Qianqian was also stunned. The moment they kissed, her entire body went numb, and she didnt have any strength to struggle at all. She was thinking in her heart, His arms are warm! His lips are so soft!
Wait, what am I thinking? Chang Yuan is a human-faced monster.
At this moment, Tong Wei saw that Chang Yuan was now holding Zhuo Qianqian in his arms. She could no longer stand by.
She picked up the long spear and stepped forward nervously.
You, you let go of Qianqian!
But before Tong Wei could finish speaking, Chang Yuan grabbed the other end of the spear in Tong Weis hand with one hand and exerted force.
As expected, Tong Wei also fell into Chang Yuans arms.
Ah!
With a soft cry, Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian were both in Chang Yuans arms now. The two girls tried to struggle out, but their bodies had no strength at all.
For some reason, when Chang Yuan was holding them, their bodies could not help but tremble.
Zhuo Qianqian grew up under her familys supervision and had always been a cold and aloof daughter. In her entire life, other than being hugged by her father when she was young, no other man had ever touched her.
Let alone touching her, no man was allowed to get close to her. The chairwoman of a listedpany was just that cold and aloof, and her aura was equally powerful.
Although Tong Wei had a lot of contact with men because of her job as a flight attendant, it was only limited to doing her duty. Tong Wei had never been this intimate with a man before.
Even her first love in school didnt get to touch her.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei were both shocked. So this was how it felt like being held by a man?
Let go of us! You human-faced monster! Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei protested.
Chang Yuan thought to himself, Whatever I said they wouldnt believe me anyway. I cant just simply take the me.
Let him show them what a real monster would do.
You kept calling me a monster, let me show you what a real monster
However, before Chang Yuan could finish his sentence, Qiao Yuran suddenly spoke up.
Wait, all of you have misunderstood Captain Chang Yuan. Just nowI was the one who started it
Her face was as red as a tomato. She lowered her head and sped her fingers. She looked at her shoes shyly and felt guilty.
Chang Yuan was stunned for a moment and cursed in his heart. Why didnt you speak up for me earlier? I was going to make a move on them! Are you ying me?
It was like he had almost taken off half of his pants, but someone helped him put them on again.
Seeing this, Zhuo Qianqian hurriedly said, Tong Wei, weve misunderstood Captain Chang Yuan. It turns out that he is really a gentleman!
Tong Wei quickly echoed her, Ive always said that Captain Chang Yuan would never do such a thing. I trust my instincts!
Chang Yuan went speechless after hearing them. The two women knew very well that if it wasnt for Qiao Yurans interruption, he would have made a move on them already.
They didnt want it to happen.
They were just trying to remind Chang Yuan to be a gentleman.
Chang Yuan would not stay quiet if he got bullied. Werent you guys threatening to punish me just now? Now that you knew you were wrong. So, its my turn to punish you all. Chang Yuan thought sinisterly.
The three women looked at Chang Yuans evil gaze. They seemed to be a little scared.
You What are you trying to do!
Zhuo Qianqian shielded Tong Wei and Yuran behind her and spoke cautiously. She did not dare to look at Chang Yuan directly in the eye. As long as she kept looking at Chang Yuan, their kissing scene would appear in her mind.
Nothing much. You guys attacked me just now. Isnt it my turn to punish you guys?
The three women looked guilty. Its our fault for attacking you. We apologize!
Were a family on this deserted ind. Do you still want to punish your family?
Thats right. Were all a family now. If a family member does something wrong, we forgive each other. Theres no point in punishing us!
The three women spoke one after another. They spoke so righteously as if they were not entirely wrong for attacking Chang Yuan.
When I was besieged by you just now, why didnt you say that we are a family? No, I must punish you today!
Chang Yuan red at the three of them. It would be a great loss for him if he didnt do anything.
From today onwards, Ill leave housework like cooking to you! I dont care how you divide the work, but everyone must do something!
Also, all of you need to work today, go find long logs as thick as an arm; the more the better. We need to expand the courtyard!
Chang Yuan finished his instructions.
From Tong Wei, this was not a punishment at all. She had been doing house chores back then. On the contrary, Qiao Yuran and Zhuo Qianqian never do any house chores. It could be said that they could relieve Tong Weis burden.
Ah, I have never done housework before. Can I not do it? Qiao Yuran frowned. She had parents at home and assistants back in the city, so she did not have to do anything herself.
However, this was a deserted ind. Chang Yuan would not spoil her. No, this is what everyone must do. Since you say that we are a family, then you must do your duty!
Alright, I will do it!
Zhuo Qianqian did not say anything against it.
The three women left.
They entered the forest to find logs and branches.
Chang Yuan kept himself busy with the toolbox in the cave.
He had a Swiss Army knife, but he could not use it for everything. If he used it too much, it would be blunt. Hence, Chang Yuan started to make more tools.
Pendants, chisels, shovels, and other useful tools.
With the assistance of these tools, works like cutting wood and digging holes would be much easier.
Chang Yuan came out of the cave with a shovel and chisel.
There were about eleven pieces of t areas outside the cave. The ground near the cave was mostly stone, and those further were soil. It was a terrain that suitable for fencing.
Chang Yuan quickly used tools to build a rectangr trench as the foundation and a neat row of small pits. When the three women came back with logs, they could start building the wall.
This would prevent Director Zhangs group from stealing things.
Chang Yuan was not worried about the three women going the forest. With Zhuo Qianqian leading them, nothing could happen. He knew Zhuo Qianqian was very cautious.
As expected, before the sun set, the three women came back dragging a lot of logs. They all looked exhausted..
Chapter 23 - A Fenced Yard
Chapter 23: A Fenced Yard
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Not bad, youve collected so many logs!
Chang Yuan saw them from afar and teased them with a smile.
Why are you still watching? Come here and help us! Tong Wei was so tired that she could hardly stand straight. When she saw Chang Yuan, she stopped right away.
The three women sat down, waiting for Chang Yuan toe over and help them.
Leave it to me. It must be hard for all of you. Go get some rest. Ive made seafood soup! Chang Yuan said with a smile.
When Qiao Yuran heard that there was seafood soup, her spirits were up. She suddenly felt she was full of energy.
She stood up and ran into the cave.
At least you still have some conscience. You made us three women do such a tiring job. It would be too much if you didnt cook for us! Zhuo Qianqian teased Chang Yuan.
The three women went into the cave.
Chang Yuan stayed outside and started to build a small courtyard.
He had already made the pile foundations. All that was left was to insert the wood and reinforcement.
Chang Yuan moved quickly. By the time the sky went dark, he finished building the courtyard.
The concave fence wall from the cave. The fence circled an area about the size of a basketball court in front of the cave. The size was just enough for them to store some things.
For example, they could take out the iron pieces from the cave and left it in the yard.
They would have more space for sleeping in the cave.
Wow, you made this?
After the three women finished their dinner, they came out of the cave. They were shocked to find the courtyard was done.
Of course it could only be me! You guys are so busy eating your dinner.
Hearing Chang Yuans words, Qiao Yuran pouted. Thats unfair. We worked hard the whole afternoon. Without our help, you wouldnt have been able to build this fence wall.
Tong Wei looked at the fence wall and frowned. It feels like something is missing!
I agree. This wood fence looked dull. They didnt look good at all! Zhuo Qianqian agreed.
Chang Yuan frowned. He had worked so hard to build the fence. Why do they mean by looking ufortable? If Its ufortable, you can make one for yourselves.
Come on.
However, just as he was feeling grumpy, Qiao Yuran ran out.
She ran out of the gate and disappeared. Then, she came back after a short while.
She was holding a bunch of wildflowers in her hands.
What are you waiting for? Help me! Qiao Yuran shouted at the three people who were puzzled.
Qiao Yuran nted the wildflowers on the fence wall. She even got a bunch of green vines to decorate the wooden wall.
After their renovation, the wooden wall was perfectly transformed into a garden fence.
This is the fence Id like to have! Qiao Yuran looked at the fruits of herbor with a face full of joy. She was telling herself. She was simply too talented.
Chang Yuan was also surprised at the change that some flowers and nts had brought to the aesthetic of the fence, especially under the moonlight.
Sitting on a big rock in the yard, feeling the gentle sea breeze on his face and with three beautiful women by his side, Chang Yuan couldnt feel better.
When tomorrow morninges, we will make some furniture. Our life will be even more perfect! Tong Wei fantasized about the future.
She started thinking of how to decorate the rest of the courtyard.
Zhuo Qianqian was different. If possible, I want to build a swimming pool here so that I can watch the beautiful view while Im swimming!
When Chang Yuan heard her, he thought that the idea was not bad.
He remembered a scene he had seen in a movie. On the top of a hundred-story building, there was an open-air swimming pool.
The edge of the pool was made of ss. When people swam to the edge of the pool, they could see the entire city clearly. He wanted to have a pool like that.
Moreover, once it was done, wouldnt he be able to swim with the three beauties every day? That scene couldnt be any more wonderful.
But it was a bitte now, they started to get sleepy.
But Zhuo Qianqian raised a new question.
Can we build a toilet? We cant just relieve ourselves in the forest all the time!
What Zhuo Qianqian said made sense.
In the past few days, although no one talked about it, they all knew they still needed to solve the problem of where to put human waste.
Sister Qianqian, isnt it a little embarrassing to talk about this in front of Chang Yuan? Tong Wei frowned slightly and whispered awkwardly.
Chang Yuan was lying on the other side, but he heard them. He knew why Zhuo Qianqian brought this up. They wanted him to be the coolie and build a toilet for them.
How would he be manipted by a woman? No way.
I dont care. Im a man. I can pee anywhere! Chang Yuan raised his eyebrows and said casually.
Ah! Then what should I do? Myising soon Qiao Yuran said with embarrassment. Her face was blushing.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei were shocked when they heard that. Ah? Your period ising?
When being asked, Qiao Yuran felt more embarrassed. She stole a nce at Chang Yuan and was too shy to reply.
I still have a napkin. You can have it! Zhuo Qianqian took out a pink item from her clothes.
Chang Yuan happened to turn around and saw it.
Instantly, the three women were angered.
What are you looking at? Havent you heard womens period before? If you keep looking, Ill poke your eyes! Zhuo Qianqian threatened Chang Yuan. Then sheined, Yuran needs some private space to clean herself. Are we asking too much for a toilet? Tong Wei also added.
Chang Yuan frowned. He didnt say that he wouldnt do it for them. He just said that he did not mind to relieve himself in the forest.
He already had a n and was going to make good use of the yard anyway.
Chang Yuan would not let his women go outside when they needed to use toilet. What if Director Zhang and his people saw them naked? That would be a big loss for him.
Alright, alright, I got it! Its not a big deal at all. Hurry up and sleep. Theres more work to do tomorrow!
Chang Yuan turned away and fell asleep.
The three women looked at each other and muttered.
The weather was pretty good tonight. There was no strong sea breeze, so it was quitefortable in the cave.
However, that was not the case for Director Zhang and his group. They had built a hut in the forest, which was lessfortable than Chang Yuans cave.
It was already midnight. They were sitting by the bonfire and looked at each other, listening to the sound of their growling stomachs.
Tie Zhu was starving. He looked at the sky and muttered, The moon is high.. Why arent they back yet?
Chapter 24 - Are They Ghosts?
Chapter 24: Are They Ghosts?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Director Zhang frowned as well. Yeah. What took them so long? I hope nothing they are fine.
Xiao Gu had been pacing back and forth.
He was worried that Liu Yufan and Li Wei would run into danger when they went out, but he was too scared to go out alone.
If they cant find any food, it doesnt matter theye back or not. If they died outside, we could save some food!
Even though Auntie Wang was telling the truth, Xiao Gu didnt like her words.
However, Xiao Gu didnt dare to talk back to Auntie Wang. When Auntie Wang killed Director Liu, they were all shocked. None of them expected that she could be so ruthless.
I dont want to lose any one of us. After all, we are a team now! Director Zhang stood up and said something to appease Xiao Gu.
Its reallyte. Why dont you go find them? Director Zhang said to Xiao Gu.
Xiao Gu frowned. Ah, am I going alone? I
Xiao Gus eyes were full of fear. He was too scared to go into forest when it was the dark.
Just as Xiao Gu was struggling to say no, a rustling sound came from the forest behind him.
Susurrus, susurrus.
It was the sound of the leaves being stirred.
They all looked cautiously in that direction.
They saw two long shadows under the moonlight.
The shadows were distorted, and it was hard to tell who they really were. Director Zhang and the others looked at each other in dismay.
They picked up the wooden stick next to them and were on guard.
Susurrus, susurrus.
The sound was getting closer and closer.
Xiao Gu gripped the wooden stick tightly and stared in the direction of the sound. He was ready to hit the intruders once they showed up.
Suddenly, a human head poked out from the bushes.
It had a long hair and was wearing a white dress. It looked really scary.
Xiao Gu was terrified when he saw it. He did not have time to think. He just closed his eyes and swung the stick without saying a word.
Ouch! What are you doing!
He heard a female voice yell at him.
Xiao Gu paused. Wasnt that Liu Yufans voice? He slowly opened his eyes to take a closer look.
It was really Liu Yufan.
Why did her face look so creepy under the moonlight?
She looked like a ghost. Why hadnt he noticed it before?
Li Wei followed closely behind Liu Yufan.
The two of them were a little tired, but their clothes were mostly clean. They didnt look they had been walking in the forest for a whole day.
Before Director Zhang and Auntie Wang asked if they had found any food, Li Wei spoke first. Its too hard. We tried to catch a rabbit, but we failed. We had chased it for the whole day, but we were too weak to catch it!
Thats right. My foot is injured. Otherwise, we wouldnt havee back sote! Liu Yufan echoed.
Xiao Gu looked at Liu Yufans ankle, but it lookedpletely fine.
I sprained my ankle, so it didnt have any wound. Do you think I am lying? Liu Yufan red at Xiao Gu.
Xiao Gu was attracted by Liu Yufans pretty face. Seeing her mad at him, he quickly added. No, of course not. Come and sit down. Ill rub your ankle!
As he spoke, he sat beside the bonfire.
Auntie Wang gave a meaningful look at Li Wei and Liu Yufan who came back empty-handed. Their clothes were quite clean. It seemed like they did not chase the rabbits for a whole day in the forest at all.
But Auntie Wang didnt me them.
Since you returned empty-handed, then you shouldnt eat anything today! Auntie Wang said calmly.
Why? Weve been running all day. Where were you guys when we worked like dogs? We are starving right now! Li Wei was dissatisfied and retorted.
How dare you talk to Auntie Wang like that! Director Zhang intervened and scolded Li Wei, Everyone has their own things to do. Were a team. We finished setting up the tent today. Were also very tired! You think we just stay her and do nothing?
Li Wei realized her mistake and said a little timidly, But you have to let us eat, right? You just said were a team!
Auntie Wang scolded her again, Everyone in a team should contribute something. Depending on how much you contribute, youll get a share that you deserve.
Thats right, I agree with that! Tie Zhu replied seriously when he heard their argument.
Li Wei was so angry that she directly went into the tent to sleep, not caring about her hunger anymore.
Liu Yufan quickly followed Li Wei into the tent. She did not dare to face the crowd alone.
Auntie Wang and the other three sat by the bonfire. They looked at each other helplessly.
They knew that these two girls were cking off the whole day, but they didnt want to expose the two of them. But they did not expect that these two girls would have such rude attitude.
Humph, from today onwards, everyone shouldplete their tasks. Those who failed to do so will not be given any food! Director Zhang snorted coldly. His words were clearly meant for the two girls in the tent.
In my opinion, Ill let the two of them look for food tomorrow again. Id like to see how good their endurance is! Auntie Wang said angrily.
Xiao Gu didnt worry about finding food. Director Zhang and the others had offended Chang Yuan, but he didnt. He could still ask Chang Yuan for help again.
Xiao Gu knew that Auntie Wang were just tried to teach the two women a hard lesson by sending them to search for food tomorrow.
However, he didnt dare to go against Director Zhang and Auntie Wangs decision.
He crawled into the tent andforted Liu Yufan in a low voice, Dont worry, Ill help you look for food tomorrow!
Liu Yufan replied with a fake smile, Youre so nice. Thank you for helping me!
After hearing her sweet and coquettish voice, Xiao Gu loved her even more.
When Xiao Gu left, Li Wei looked at Liu Yufan in disdain and thought to herself, Humph, I also know how to seduce a man.
Li Wei stood up and leaned outside. She pretended to trip and fell to the ground, Ouch!
When she fell to the ground, she made a loud noise. Then, she quickly posed in a sexy position and showed one side of her breast to Xiao Gu.
But Xiao Gu didnt bother take a look. Li Weis cup size was too small.
Seeing this, Li Wei decided to change to a different target. She shifted her body again and showed her sexy body to the other young and strong man, Tie Zhu..
Chapter 25 - Tie Zhu Didn’t Buy It
Chapter 25: Tie Zhu Didnt Buy It
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As she expected, Tie Zhu was an honest man. After taking a nce at her, his eyes widened in shock.
Brother Tie Zhu,e over and help me up! Li Wei waved at him in a coquettish tone, begging for his help.
Director Zhang, Auntie Wang, and Xiao Gu were all disgusted by her behavior. It was obvious her fall was not an ident at all.
She deserved it.
But Li Wei had underestimated Tie Zhu.
I am a married man. We should keep a distance. I cant help you! Tie Zhu said seriously. Besides, I saw that you did it on purpose!
Not only was she rejected by Tie Zhu, but also her motive was also exposed in front of everyone. Li Weis face darkened.
Humph!
She felt embarrassed and went back to the tent to sleep.
The nighttime passed by quickly, and a new morning arrived.
Director Zhang woke everyone up early in the morning. Everyone should be very clear about todays mission. If you cantplete it, there wont be any food for you! He was staring Liu Yufan and Li Wei while he was still speaking.
Ill definitely finish my job today! Liu Yufan was full of confidence. Xiao Gu told her about his trade with Chang Yuan. So, she could finish her job easily as she could get food from Chang Yuan.
Liu Yufan secretly pulled Li Wei to the side and asked quietly, Do you still have your phone?
Li Wei was confused. Her phone was soaked in water and diedpletely. Why was she asking this?
Come with me, Ill take you to a ce! Liu Yufans mysterious manner made Li Wei puzzled.
Shouldnt we be looking for food first? If we dont bring any food back today, they will let us starve.
Liu Yufan smiled confidently, Juste with me. I promise we will finish the task in no time!
Li Wei still had some doubts, but she followed Liu Yufan anyway to the hillside outside the forest.
Wasnt this the way to Chang Yuans ce?
Was she trying to steal food from Chang Yuan?
Wait, there are only two of us. How are we going to steal their food? If were caught, we might be beaten to death. Have you forgotten how Director Liu diedst time? Li Wei was a little scared.
Steal? Who said were going to steal? Liu Yufan retorted, Were going to exchange our phones for food!
Phone?
Exchange for food?
Her phone had been soaked in seawater for a while. Besides, this was a deserted ind, and the phone had no battery. Even if it was charged, there was no signal. What was the use of having a phone?
Why do you care so much? We can exchange it for food. Isnt this a good thing? Who cares, maybe theres something wrong with Chang Yuans brain.
They soon arrived at the mountainside.
When they saw the two-meter-high fenced yard, they were both shocked. They even built a yard? This is amazing!
It looks pretty. They even got wildflowers on it. I want to live here too! Li Wei looked at the wall in surprise.
Then she spotted Chang Yuan who was preparing to install the gate at the entrance of the fence.
Chang Yuan had seen them already, but he did not pay them any attention. He was busy with his work.
Hey! Liu Yufan called out to Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan ignored her as he continued working on the gate.
Feeling a little embarrassed, she walked closer and shouted at him, I heard that you could trade us some food? How about this phone? Would you exchange food with us?
When Chang Yuan heard her, heughed in his heart. He knew his n had worked.
The three girls who were busy decorating the courtyard noticed that Liu Yufan and Li Wei were here to exchange food. They were surprised that Chang Yuans n actually worked. They were impressed by Chang Yuans foresight.
The phone was just a trash to them, but Chang Yuan could fix them and make them very useful.
Chang Yuan put down the work in his hands and sized them up.
Although Liu Yufan and Li Wei were dressed neatly, their faces looked terrible, especially Liu Yufans. It had been a few days since herst shot of hyaluronic acid. Her face started to distort a little.
Exchange for food? What did you bring? Chang Yuan nced at the two girls and found that Liu Yufan and Li Wei were both carrying a bag.
Liu Yufan was carrying a Givenchy bag while Li Wei was carrying a Gi bag.
They were both made of real leather, which was not bad.
Take a look. Tell us how much food you can exchange for these two phones? Liu Yufan and Li Wei took out their phones and gave them to Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan frowned. Tsk, tsk, tsk! These two phones were soaked in water, and they were out of battery for a long time. Its useless. One phone for a fish! That is the best I can do
When they heard him, the two girls both felt distressed.
Chang Yuan added, Let me tell you the rules. The amount of food well trade with you depends on the value of your items. A useless phone is equal to a fish. Useful clothes and daily necessities can be exchanged for five fish!
If you have tools, you can exchange for more!
Hearing this, Liu Yufan instantly became excited.
Li Wei was also happy. It was obvious that the two of them had a lot of daily necessities on them. They were mostly cosmetics and female items like napkins.
Then Ill exchange all these things! Liu Yufan said as she opened her Givenchy bag and poured out all the things inside.
Perfume, lipstick, eyebrow pencil, makeup, everything.
On the other side, in Li Weis Gi bag had sanitary napkins, toilet paper, key chains, nail clippers, and others.
Chang Yuan looked at them and found that they were all in good condition. Alright, Ill take all of them!
As he spoke, Chang Yuan waved to the women in the courtyard.
Immediately, Zhuo Qianqian came forward. Chang Yuan handed all the things to her and gave her a meaningful look. He instructed, Take them to get food!
Zhuo Qianqian was shrewd. She immediately got the meaning behind Chang Yuans gaze.
Moreover, she had heard Chang Yuans conversation with the two women.
Your stuff is useful. It can be exchanged for a lot of food. It should be enough tost three to four days! Zhuo Qianqian said to Liu Yufan and Li Wei.
When they reached the entrance of the cave, Zhuo Qianqian stopped and told them to wait outside. They were not allowed to enter.
Liu Yufan was very happy in her heart. She probably could get three to four days supply of food.
When she went backter, shed like to see their reactions.
She hadpleted the mission and brought food back, wouldnt she deserved to be praised?
Zhuo Qianqian was in the cave. She took some dried sea fish and some cooked crabs and prawns. However, she did not put them into a bag for the two women.
So much? Thats great! I didnt expect that those useless stuff could be exchanged for so much food. Its enough for us to eat for a week! Li Wei thought it was a good deal..
Chapter 26 - Exchange Food
Chapter 26: Exchange Food
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The two women did not mind. They opened their branded bags and stuffed the food inside. However, there was simply too much food, and their bags could not fit all of them.
Seeing this, Zhuo Qianqian rolled her eyes. We have a bag here that can fit all the food, but you need to exchange it with something!
Why dont you say earlier? Liu Yufan and Li Wei cursed in their hearts when they heard Zhuo Qianqian.
The branded bags in their hands couldnt hold the food, so they werepletely useless.
Here you go, I only have this Givenchy bag left!
Zhuo Qianqian slowly shook her head, indicating that one bag was not enough. On this ind, the bags are valued by their capacity, not by their brands and price!
Seeing this, Li Wei also handed her Gi bag.
Take these both, we really dont have anything else to exchange! Liu Yufan said with some embarrassment.
Alright, alright. I can tell you guys are quite honest. Lets just make a friendly exchange! You guys can take this bag! Zhuo Qianqian said as she gave them the sack made by Chang Yuan from the lifeboat.
Yes, friendly exchange! Its really worth it! Liu Yufan smiled and thanked Zhuo Qianqian.
Then, Zhuo Qianqian sent the two away.
Chang Yuan and the others were in the courtyard, they wereughing uncontrobly.
Youre really something, you actually tricked them in giving their branded bags away! Chang Yuanughed and praised Zhuo Qianqian.
Of course, who do you think I am! Im a chairwoman of a publicpany. Im very good at persuading! Once Zhuo Qianqian was praised, she was immediately out of the moon.
Tong Wei sighed slightly.
Yuran is having her period two days ago. The sanitary padse at the perfect time!
Qiao Yuran also smiled. Captain Chang Yuan is really farsighted. Yesterday, we still didnt understand why you wanted to exchange with them, but now I understand! You are worthy of being our captain!
After saying that, Qiao Yuran suddenly pulled Chang Yuan to her side and kissed Chang Yuan on the cheek.
Chang Yuan and the other two women were shocked.
The etiquette of a superstar was different from others. Perhaps this was the way of the upper-ss society.
After Chang Yuan finished installing the door, there was still plenty of time, so he started to build the toilet.
He chose a room that everyone agreed on and was ready to start.
At this moment, Liu Yufan and Li Wei, who had just exchanged food from Chang Yuan, were in high spirits.
They were so happy that they couldnt close their mouths.
Li Weis eyes were filled with excitement. We brought so much food back today. Lets see if those people will call were useless again!
However, Liu Yufan suddenly reminded her in a low voice, We cant let them know about this!
If the others knew how they got the food, then they would not be praised because they didnt really find the food by themselves.
Li Wei was scared a little after she heard Li Weis words. She had wanted to show off how they got the food, but Liu Yufans reminder seemed to make sense.
After they went back, they had to keep it as secret and say that they found the food by the beach.
Soon, the two women returned to the camp.
It was only noon, and it had only been half a day since the two women went out to look for food. They didnt expect the two women to return so soon.
Xiao Gu and Tie Zhu were busy expanding their straw shed in the camp. They were the first to see Liu Yufan and Li Wei returning with food.
Tie Zhu was immediately stunned. Good lord, theres so much food. Its enough for all of us to eat for three to five days!
Xiao Gu was also a little surprised. He thought to himself, What did these two women exchange for? That Chang Yuan was actually willing to give them so much food. Did these two women exchange the food with their bodies?
The more Xiao Gu thought about it, he became angrier and more jealous.
Chang Yuan, who was building a toilet at the side of the cave, sneezed. F*ck, who is scolding me behind my back!
In the camp, Auntie Wang was busy making a fire. She was going to cook wild vegetables for lunch to satisfy her hunger.
She could not endure her hunger anymore. If she had to wait Liu Yufan and Li Wei came back with food, she might have to wait untilte in the night. Moreover, Auntie Wang had already prepared for the worst. She predicted that those women would not find any food.
She had already gathered arge handful of wild grasses and prepared to cook them.
However, she did not expect the two women toe back at noon with food.
There are lobsters and big crabs. You two are really good! Auntie Wang moved closer and nced into the bag. She was immediately excited.
Of course. I said that Liu Yufan would definitely find food yesterday. I was right! Xiao Gu looked at Auntie Wang smugly as if he had made some contribution as well.
We had worked our asses off to collect these foods at the beach! Li Wei stretched and pretended to be tired.
Tie Zhu and Xiao Gu saw this and quickly agreed, Yes, yes, yes. You two are the heroes of today. You dont have to do anything today. Just wait for the delicious food!
I didnt expect you to have such skills. Last time I went out to look for food, I didnt even find a small shrimp. Why dont the two of you go look for food in the future! Tie Zhu was honest and straightforward. He said whatever was on his mind.
Immediately, Li Wei and Liu Yufan rolled their eyes at him. Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, Tie Zhu quickly retreated and didnt say anything else.
Li Wei looked around the camp and found that Director Zhang was not around. Why isnt Director Zhang here? I want to show him the food that we brought back!
She thought to herself, Yesterday, you guys scolded me quite badly. Today, I want you all to be respectful to me. Even the leader, Director Zhang, has to be polite to me.
Speaking of Director Zhang, Auntie Wang pointed to the direction of the cliff.
Not far from the periphery of the camp, Director Zhang was sitting on a stone and staring at the indke. His eyes were filled with a hint of seriousness and worry. No one knew what he was thinking about. When he heard the sound from the camp, he quickly returned.
When he came back, he saw the others were distributing food, However, he was not happy. He rushed forward with a worried look and put all the food back into the bag.
Director Zhang, what are you doing?
The few people did not understand Director Zhangs behavior. It was not easy to get food, so couldnt everyone just be happy? There was no need to store the food now.
Especially Li Wei, her face was instantly filled with displeasure. What are you doing? It was not easy for us to find the food. We didnt have a bite yet! Why are you doing this?
Are you trying to keep all the food for yourself?
Li Weis words were unpleasant to hear. The few of them look at each other. For a moment, they fell into an awkward situation.
Bullsh*t, Im not going to keep it all for myself! What do you know! Director Zhang nervously put all the food back into the bag while using his feet to quickly kick the bonfire mark on the ground.
His action confused everyone else.
What are you waiting for? Get rid of the bonfire ash quickly.. We cant stay here any longer!
Chapter 27 - Potential Crisis
Chapter 27: Potential Crisis
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The few of them couldnt understand why they couldnt stay in the camp.
Everyone had just built the camp with great effort and had found so much food. They hadnt even had a good rest to celebrate. Why couldnt they stay here?
Director Zhang was speechless. It seemed that he had to tell what he had seen.
Director Zhang waved at the few of them and moved closer to them. Then, he whispered something in their ears.
Instantly, the rest of them widened their eyes. Some of them were so shocked that they could not close their mouths.
They didnt need Director Zhangs reminder anymore. They instantly took action and packed of their things. They even knocked down the straw shed.
They cleaned the camp up until there were no traces left.
We have to find an extremely hidden ce. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Auntie Wang calmly analyzed the current situation and suggested to the few of them.
Thats right. If what Director Zhang saw is true, then we have to hide. We cant live in such a grand manner!
Tie Zhu suddenly stood up and scratched the back of his head as he suggested, I went to explore the forest yesterday and found a pretty good tree hole. The space inside is quite big. We should expand it and use it as a shelter!
They didnt have a good ce to go, so they let Tie Zhu lead the way and prepared to move into that tree hole.
At the very least, living in the tree hole was more secluded and could shelter them from the wind and rain.
The group of six carried food and daily necessities as they groped their way through the forest.
At this moment, Chang Yuan and the three beauties were enjoying the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky while eating seafood barbecue.
Not bad, I didnt expect your barbecue skill to be so good. Its much better than Chang Yuans barbecue skill! Zhuo Qianqian was very satisfied as she ate the grilled fish.
Tong Wei, why dont you cook from now on? Your cooking is too fragrant and taste wonderful. Its even better than those five-star hotel chefs! Qiao Yuran giggled as she moved closer to Tong Wei.
Chang Yuan nced at the two girls. Didnt you say that my cooking is better than that of a five-star hotel chef? Have you forgotten the rabbit meat that I cooked for you?
Qiao Yuran chuckled and said, Of course, my Sister Tong Weis cooking is the best. But you did a good job too, just work harder next time!
Chang Yuan rolled his eyes at the three women and picked up a grilled fish to eat.
This scene amused the three women.
Tong Wei said shyly, Actually, Chang Yuan taught me all this, but I might be slightly better than him!
When Chang Yuan heard this, he almost fainted.
However, as he ate, Chang Yuan suddenly smelled a stuffy smell. He frowned slightly and stuck his nose out.
What kind of stuffy smell is that? Do you smell it? Chang Yuan asked the three women.
Then, he stuck his nose out and kept looking for the source of the smell in the air. The more he sniffed, the closer he got to Qiao Yuran.
Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian also smelled the unpleasant smell, but they both frowned and looked at Qiao Yuran. They knew very well that it was Yurans period.
What are you doing? Youre too close to her!
Qiao Yuran looked at Chang Yuan sticking out his dog nose and smelled her. He actually wanted to continue looking for the source of the smell on her body.
Qiao Yuran was instantly embarrassed.
She hurriedly covered her lower body and ran back into the cave.
The moment Qiao Yuran stood up, Chang Yuan saw it clearly. There was a big red stain in the middle of Qiao Yurans pants.
Chang Yuan thought to himself, That must be the period.
Chang Yuan knew very little about women. As a technical nerd, he usually didnt meet many women, let alone knowing the small secret of women.
Chang Yuan, how can you do that? You made Yuran felt embarrassed of herself! Zhuo Qianqian saw Qiao Yuran run back to the cave shyly and criticized Chang Yuan mercilessly.
Chang Yuan scratched his head. I didnt know it smelled like that
Even Tong Wei looked at Chang Yuan with disappointment. Such words were too much for a woman who was on her period.
Everybody knew that women would be grumpy and moody in a few days of every month.
Although Qiao Yuran did not show her temper, which might have something to do with her social status as a big star, she still felt sad when Chang Yuan said it so rudely.
In the cave, as expected, Qiao Yuran squatted alone in the corner, holding her face while crying.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei came in and quicklyforted her. They also helped Qiao Yuran put on the sanitary pad that she had just gotten from Liu Yufan.
Chang Yuan is a total prick. You dont need to mind his rudeness!
Zhuo Qianqians words were merciless.
Chang Yuan, who was outside the cave, heard their words. His fingers were sped together, Zhuo Qianqian actually said he was a prick.
However, it was not the right time to go in and refute Zhuo Qianqian. He could only silently rebuke her in his heart. When he had the chance, he would definitely take revenge on her.
However, Chang Yuan also knew that he was being rude to Qiao Yuran.
Why not use actions to make up for it.
They had been on this deserted ind for four to five days, and none of them had taken a bath. Moreover, Qiao Yuran had her period, so she really needed to clean her body.
Thinking of this, Chang Yuan began to n the construction of the swimming pool.
The fence in front of the cave was connected to the forest on one side, and the cliff on the other side. Below the cliff was the sea.
If he built an outdoor swimming pool on the edge of the cliff, wouldnt they be able to admire the vast sea while enjoying the pool?
Such a beautiful scenery.
Thinking of this, Chang Yuan began to n on the ground with a wooden stick. A circr swimming pool was nned by Chang Yuan. Coincidentally, the selected spot was the area with only soil and not rocks. It was easy to dig a hole.
Chang Yuan immediately began to dig with a shovel.
When Tong Wei heard themotion outside the cave, she came out and asked Chang Yuan, What are you doing?
Dont worry about it. Youll know when Im done! Chang Yuan waved his hand and continued to dig the swimming pool.
Tong Wei shook her head slightly. She returned to the cave tofort Qiao Yuran.
After these few days of construction work, Chang Yuans physical strength had be much better, and he could dig the hole very quickly.
Back then, he usually stayed at home and did technical work. He only did some push-ups and sit-ups on the bed. Now, his physical strength had practically increased exponentially.
In less than half a day, the circr pool pit was dug by Chang Yuan.
The three-meter-wide round pit had a depth of 1.3 meters. This height was calcted by Chang Yuan meticulously.
The height of the three women was more than 1.6 meters. Zhuo Qianqian was 1.68 meters while Tong Wei was 1.73 meters. They were indeed very tall..
Chapter 28 - Building a Swimming Pool
Chapter 28: Building a Swimming Pool
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The depth of the swimming pool was 1.3 meters, so that the three women could stand in the pool with their breasts exposed.
Chang Yuan stood in the pool pit and thought about the scene for a long time.
He kept thinking of the scene of him swimming with the three beautiful women and bathing together, with some flower petals sprinkled in the pool and a circle of candles lit around them.
Right, the water must be clear so that he can see clearly while diving You know.
Tsk, tsk, tsk. He did not dare to imagine what would happen after that.
Chang Yuan piled up the soil he dug up to the side. He didnt throw away the soil because it would be of great useter.
Then, Chang Yuan went to the forest and found some licorices.
He used a wooden stick to mash the licorices into muddy shape. Then, he mixed it with the fine soil and water. Finally, it became the most natural waterproof coating.
It was used to paint on the walls of the swimming pool.
In order to make the swimming pool look better, Chang Yuan specially used wildflowers as paint. He added the flowers to the waterproof coating and painted them on the walls of the swimming pool.
The paint made from the mixed wildflowers was blended into a light blue color, which corresponded with the color of the sky.
When Chang Yuan was painting it on the swimming pool wall, he could already feel how exquisite the swimming pool would be before the paint was wet.
Afterpleting the basic construction of the swimming pool, Chang Yuan also made four recliners from wood beside the pool. He even designed the backrest of the recliner into a hunched shape.
If theyy on the recliner, they could rx the waist muscles. Most importantly, the shape of the recliner made their breasts more protruding. Its main purpose was to let the three beautiful women rx their spines. It could be said the recliner had a very humane design.
After doing all this, the most difficult problem came. How should he fill the water in the swimming pool?
The ce where he could fetch water was on the beach. If he walked back and forth, it would take at least an hour.
Moreover, he only had a few bottles and a pot to fetch water. It would be an extremely exhausting job. Even if he worked non-stop for a day, he might not be able to fill the water in the swimming pool in a week.
Furthermore, the pool water needed to be changed from time to time. This was also a headache.
While Chang Yuan was thinking about this problem, he suddenly heard the sound of waves crashing against the cliff walls.
He saw a few bamboo tubes in the courtyard that he had brought back from the forest. Then, his eyes lit up. He had an idea.
Before Chang Yuan built the pool, he had already made a drain outlet inside. The drain outlet was connected to the small courtyard so that they could reuse the water.
He then used the Swiss Army knife to cut the bamboo tubes on the side into small pieces, and thenbined them with the rope to weave a small bucket.
With the small bucket and the rope, the problem of fetching water was solved.
Chang Yuan tied the bucket to the rope and threw it directly into the sea.
Ssh! He could hear the sound of the bucket falling into the water
Without much effort, he pulled up a bucket of water very quickly.
He poured some water into the pool first to clean the pool. Then he closed the valve at the outlet and kept filling the water.
Chang Yuan worked until the evening before he filled the pool with water.
There were also some small sea fishes, shrimps, and even a small puffer fish in the pool. They were all fished out from Chang Yuans small wooden bucket.
Chang Yuan did not want to let the fishes go, so he built a smaller fishpond beside the pool. Then, he put the fishes and shrimps in there.
After finished filling up the pool, Chang Yuan was exhausted. He directly took off his clothes and jumped into thepleted pool.
Ah! It feels so nice!
There were no words to describe this wonderful feeling.
He didnt take a bath for a week and did dirty and tiring work every day. Then, he even built a swimming pool by himself. He was exhausted and stinky.
When he entered the pool, it was the best moment of his life. He couldnt feel any better.
Chang Yuan had never been this happy before.
For some reason, as soon as Chang Yuan finished all the work, the three women came out of the cave. It was not a coincidence at all.
Wow, is this the swimming pool you built? Its unbelievable! Zhuo Qianqian eximed, pretending to be excited.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran also echoed.
After an afternoon, Qiao Yuran was no longer angry. She was in a much better condition now. She hadpletely returned to her previous cute self and was even a little lively.
Brother Chang Yuan, arent you amazing? Now we can bathe every day!
Chang Yuan looked at the three of them and was speechless. What a poor acting skill. It was obvious that they stayed in the cave until he finished building the swimming pool. After he finished, only did theye out to say such ttering words to him.
You guys are really cruel. You just stayed in the cave and let me do all the hard work! Tong Wei stood out and giggled, This is your punishment for bullying Yuran!
Chang Yuan admitted defeat.
The three women couldnt wait to get into the pool. They took off their coats and jumped into the water, leaving only their underwear.
Wow, it feels so good. Its been a long time since I felt so good! Zhuo Qianqian didnt care about Chang Yuan anymore. She was the first one to jump into the pool.
Chang Yuan was on the other side of the pool. He watched Zhuo Qianqian jumping into the water.
As expected, the rity of the water was very high. Although it was already evening and the twilight was a dimmer than sun in the noon, Chang Yuan still could see the scene in the pool clearly.
Zhuo Qianqians slender figure was like a mermaid swimming in front of him. Her waist-length ponytail swayed with her body in the water. It was too tempting to look at. Especially when Zhuo Qianqian stood up from the water.
At this moment, Chang Yuan was shocked. When Zhuo Qianqian stood up from the water, she was like a blooming flower.
Crystal clear water droplets fell from her face, reflecting her extremely beautiful face.
She untied her ponytail with both hands and flung her long hair onto her beautiful back.
The most wonderful part was her breasts.
Her underwear was already sexy enough. After it was wet, it stuck to her body, which revealed her wless figure even more.
Tong Wei,e down quickly, its so cool!
Zhuo Qianqian waved at Tong Wei who was on the pool side.
Tong Wei was a little shy and did not dare to take off her clothes in front of Chang Yuan.
Zhuo Qianqian noticed Tong Weis gaze and rolled her eyes at Chang Yuan. Then she said, Just pretend that he doesnt exist. If he dares to peek at you, well poke his eyes out!
Chapter 29 - Playing in the Pool
Chapter 29: ying in the Pool
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Chang Yuan heard this, he felt a chill down his spine. Zhuo Qianqian was too ruthless. She never showed any mercy to him.
Although Chang Yuan really wanted to see the scenery of the three beauties, he still said arrogantly, Hmph, who cares!
He turned his head and looked towards the sunset.
Seeing this, Tong Wei couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh.
Sister Yuran donte down. Youre still in a critical period! Tong Wei said to Qiao Yuran with concern.
Qiao Yuran sat on the recliner and rxed herself. She then adjusted the direction of the recliner to face the sea so that she could look at the beautiful sunset.
When Tong Wei took off her coat, her fair skin waspletely exposed.
However, there was still a scar on Tong Weis anklet.
Looks like we followed the right person. Living with Chang Yuan is even morefortable than living in the city! Tong Wei said in satisfaction as she stirred the water surface with her hands in the pool.
Although Chang Yuan did not turn his head, he could hear their conversation clearly.
He was secretly delighted, and he thought, Of course! How could I let all of you suffer? You guys should have really treated me better. I have treated all of you with all my heart and soul, yet none of you repay my kindness, especially Zhuo Qjanqian.
However, just as Chang Yuan wag looking in the direction of the setting sun, he suddenly felt a wave of water pping his body from behind.
Chang Yuan! Look!
Hearing Zhuo Qianqians shout, Chang Yuan turned his head around.
Immediately, the two women used their hands to stir the water surface, and a wave of water sshed towards Chang Yuan. Hey, you guys
You guys are looking for trouble! Chang Yuan touched his face. These two actually dared to ambush him.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei were sneakily smiling. They also kept stirring the water surface and sshed more water towards Chang Yuan.
As they sshed the water, their bodies also swayed.
Chang Yuan took a deep breath and squatted below the surface of the water. He saw the wonderful scene clearly and was secretly delighted. Using the clear water was the right decision.
However, the two women were still sshing water towards him, so he could not tolerate it anymore.
Chang Yuan dived underwater and swam directly in front of the two women. His body passed through the middle of the two women.
He stretched out his hands and grabbed Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Weis waists at the same time. Then, he pushed them with force.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei cried out at the same time. Both of them fell into the water.
Immediately, the water sshed into the air.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei were pressed into the water. They drank a big mouthful of seawater.
Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!
After getting up, they hurriedly spat out the seawater that they had drunk.
So, were doing it now, huh? Were not letting you off! Tong Wei smiled seriously and put on a battle stance along with Zhuo Qianqian.
The three of them were on the verge of a huge underwater battle.
Qiao Yuran, who was watching at the side of swimming pool, could not hold it in any longer. If not because of her period, she would have jumped into the water long ago.
Quick, Qianqian and Tong Wei, Ill help you disturb him!
Qiao Yuran shouted and squatted by the side of the pool. She held the water with both hands and poured water on Chang Yuans head.
Chang Yuan turned around to look at Qiao Yuran. Although the water had affected his vision quite a bit, he could still see Qiao Yurans plump breasts.
Although Qiao Yuran was the youngest, her growth was not inferior to that of the flight attendant, Tong Wei, and the chairwoman, Zhuo Qianqian. Her breasts were even slightly bigger.
Chang Yuan was feeling really good after being besieged by the three women.
Tonight was the first time they had fun together. The happy atmosphere made their rtionship even deeper.
However, apletely different scene was ying out in the forest.
Under Tie Zhus lead, the six of them walked through the forest for a whole afternoon. They still hadnt reached the tree hole that Tie Zhu had mentioned.
Tie Zhu, did you remember the wrong way? Weve been walking for an entire afternoon, why arent we there yet?
Director Zhang was middle-aged, and he was already exhausted after walking for a few steps. He stopped and asked while panting heavily.
The few people at the side were also exhausted.
Xiao Gu frowned and questioned, Are you lying to us? Theres no tree hole here. I think youre hallucinating from hunger!
Tie Zhu stood where he was and looked around. He scratched his head in a daze and said, It should be here.
Why dont you guys rest here? Ill go ahead and take a look. It shouldnt be far!
As Tie Zhu spoke, he put down the heavy burden on his body and went into the forest alone.
This ce was already very far from the beach and the mountains. They were no longer surrounded by the thin trees like the ones at the beach.
Instead, they were surrounded by thick trees that were more than a hundred years old. Some of them were so big that they couldnt surround the tree trunks even if they hugged the tree together.
The few of them were exhausted. Although they were worried that it would be dangerous for Tie Zhu to go out alone, no one was willing to stand out and go with him.
While they were resting, Liu Yufan was still preparing to take out lipstick from her pocket to touch up her makeup.
However, there was nothing in her pocket. Then she remembered that she had already exchanged her things to Chang Yuan. Now, she regretted her decision.
Auntie Wang had been observing everyone in the team. When she saw Liu Yufans expression, she was deep in thought.
She thought to herself, Liu Yufan usually loved to look pretty and would touch up her makeup whenever she wanted. Why didnt she do that today? Where did her makeup go?
At this moment, Li Wei suddenly eximed, My stomach hurts. No, its my period!
As she said this, Li Wei ran behind the bushes alone. It was not convenient for the few of them to help.
Seeing this, Auntie Wang frowned and prepared to check on Li Weis condition.
Chapter 30 - Danger in the Tree Hole
Chapter 30: Danger in the Tree Hole
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this moment, Tie Zhu had no idea that there was an unknown creature behind him.
When Tie Zhu returned, he coincidentally bumped into Li Wei, who was in the middle of releasing herself.
Li Wei cried out in shock, Ah! Pervert!
She hurriedly pulled up her pants and stood up without even wiping her butt. She stared at Tie Zhu cautiously.
I Im sorry, I I didnt do it on purpose!
Tie Zhus face instantly turned red, and he even stuttered. After seeing Li Weis bared body for a short while, the honest Tie Zhu became shy.
Whats going on! Director Zhang and the others heard the voice and questioned Tie Zhu.
Tie Zhu replied excitedly, Ive found the tree hole. Come with me quickly!
Hearing that Tie Zhu had found the tree hole, they were excited.
As long as they were in the tree hole, they could have a good rest tonight, and they didnt have to worry about those barbaric things.
They packed their luggage and set off immediately. They kept following behind Tie Zhu.
Li Wei pulled up her pants before wiping her butt. No one knew that she felt ufortable while walking, and her walking posture was very awkward.
Slow down! Wait for me! Li Wei, who was at the back of the group, turned around and looked at the dark forest behind her. She was very scared.
As the dusk ended, thest ray of sunlight disappeared in the forest.
However, before the sunlightpletely disappeared, the group finally followed Tie Zhu and came to this tree hole.
Does anyone have a light? A lighter will do! Tie Zhu asked them.
Immediately, Director Zhang took out a lighter from his pocket.
Cha! A weak me lit up the dark forest.
The surrounding three meters were illuminated by the weak me.
Find a torch first. We cant waste the gasoline in this lighter! Director Zhang instructed Xiao Gu.
Immediately, Xiao Gu picked up a branch, removed a piece of cloth from his body, wrapped it around the wooden stick, and lit it with the lighter.
However, the cloth was not durable. Xiao Gu wanted to find something that couldst long for burning.
Suddenly, he found something on the ground. Theres a snakeskin. This is not bad. This should burn for a long
time!
As he said this, he wrapped the snakeskin around the wooden stick.
Then, the mes became much stronger under the burning of the snakeskin.
The surrounding dim scene was lit up a lot.
Xiao Gu held up the torch and saw the tree hole. This tree is really huge. Its more than enough for us to live
here!
As he said this, he even stuck his head into the tree hole and extended the torch to light up the inside of the tree hole.
However, it would be better if he didnt light up the inside of the tree hole. Once he light up the inside of the tree hole, Xiao Gu waspletely stunned.
He was stunned for a full three seconds.
Hey, how is it inside? Its really good, right? Tie Zhuughed foolishly and was still thinking of taking credit.
They saw Xiao Gu quickly turn his head back from tree hole. Everyone noticed that Xiao Gus face had turned deathly pale, as if he had been greatly frightened.
Whats going on, Xiao Gu?
Director Zhang patted Xiao Gus shoulder and questioned him.
Xiao Gu mumbled, Snake snake
Auntie Wang criticized Xiao Gu for being so useless. It was just a snake! Even she could kill it. She took the torch from Xiao Gu and shone it into the tree hole again.
This time, everyone focused their attention on the tree hole, wanting to see what Xiao Gu saw.
When they looked inside the hole, everyones faces turned pale.
The space inside the tree hole was quiterge.
However, every corner of the tree hole was densely packed with snakes
There were ck snakes, green snakes, and poisonous snakes with colored patterns. What was even more terrifying was that these snakes had different sizes. Some were three to five meters long and could swallow a person.
Some were only as thick as a thumb, but they still looked extremely terrifying.
The tree hole was filled with the rustling sound of the snakes moving and the sound of their tongues sticking out.
When Auntie Wang put the torch into the tree hole again, three to five small snakes fell onto the torch because of the temperature of the fire.
Auntie Wang was so scared that she threw the torch away in an instant.
The torch fell into the tree hole, and the snake hole immediately became restless. Countless snakes rushed out from the inside.
What are you waiting for? Run!
At the critical moment, Director Zhang roared at them.
At this time, countless snakes hade out of the tree hole. The trees, the ground, and every ce they could see were all crawling with snakes.
Fortunately, Auntie Wang and Director Zhang had good mental fortitude , so they could still think calmly.
However, Xiao Gu and tie Zhus faces were pale, and they were so scared that they fell in a daze.
The situation of the two girls at the side was even worse. They stood on the spot and didnt dare to move.
It wasnt until a small snake crawled on Li Wei and Liu Yufans legs that they started to scream.
Ahhhhh!
Auntie Wang and Director Zhang pulled Xiao Gu and Tie Zhu. Then, the two of them turned back to help Liu Yufan and Li Wei.
The six of them didnt care about their belongings and immediately ran away.
However, their actions were being watched by a pair of scarlet snake eyes the size of copper bells.
The six of them did not notice that there was a snake as thick as a tree trunk tree above the giant tree. Its head was the size of a washbasin.
It spat out its thick and long snake tongue quickly.
It climbed down from the giant tree and quickly scuttled on the ground, following closely behind the six of them.
Although the light was very dim, the snake eyes reflected a bright light in the darkness.
Oh my god, theres a snake king!
After shouting, everyone was even more scarred. They also heard the sound of hurried scuttling behind them.
There was even the sound of many pieces of wood being crushed on the ground.
Chapter 31 - Lost a Member Again
Chapter 31: Lost a Member Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, it was toote.
The snake king had already made its second attack. It did not bite Liu Yufan this time. Instead, it was aimed at Li Wei who was still running.
Li Wei turned her head around. She saw the snake head was rapidly charging at her. She let out a blood curdling scream.
However, screaming was useless.
Kacha!
Liu Yufan and Xiao Gu saw Li Wei was bitten by the snake king like a bug.
After struggling for a while, she wagpletely swallowed by the snake king.
When Li Wei was swallowed by the snake king, they could still hear her hysterical cries for help.
However, no one could save her.
Now, everyone could only take care of themselves.
Director Zhang, Auntie Wang, and Tie Zhu had long disappeared. Only Xiao Gu and the frightened Liu Yufan were left on the scene.
The two of them fell to the ground, not daring to move.
They looked at the snake king in fear. It was several meters tall when it raised its head, its body was thicker than an adult, and it had the strength topletely crush an adult male.
However, after the snake king swallowed Li Wei, it didnt attack Xiao Gu and Liu Yufan again, as if it had already satisfied its stomach.
The two of them sat on the ground and covered their bodies with the grass. They only revealed their cautious eyes as they stared at the snake king.
They looked at a protruding part under the snakeskin that was slowly moving toward the center of the body.
It was definitely Li Weis body.
Even after Li Wei was swallowed by the snake king, she was notpletely dead. She was still struggling in its belly. However, with the corrosive liquid in the snake kings belly and theck of oxygen, she would notst long.
In less than half a minute, there was no movement anymore.
The snake king did not even turn its head and returned the way it came.
Xiao Gu and Liu Yufan watched the snake king leave. After confirming that the snake king had really left, they came out and hurriedly chased in the direction where everyone had left.
The snake king returned to the tree hole. The inside of the tree hole had already been burned beyond recognition.
If the fire was not extinguished in time, the entire tree would be set aze. At that time, the surrounding trees would eventually catch on fire as well
If there was a strong sea breeze, the entire forest would probably be burned down.
However, the snake king did not know how to extinguish the fire. The few people who had caused such a huge disaster had long fled.
At this moment, in the totally pitch -ck forest, only the rapid breathing of a few people could be heard.
A lighter was lit up. It was Director Zhangs lighter. The weak light illuminated the miserable few people.
Look what you have done! Director Zhang kicked Tie Zhus body.
Tie Zhu didnt dare to fight back. He could only endure it.
Tie Zhu also knew that if he hadnt brought them to the tree hole, they wouldnt have met a nest of snakes, and Li Wei wouldnt have
He med himself and regretted of what he had done. However, when he first explored the tree hole, he didnt see any snakes.
Auntie Wang painted heavily after running. She was taking a good rest to recover. Director Zhang kept beating and scolding Tie Zhu. Auntie Wang couldnt help but frown and say, Its already happened. Whats the point of beating him here!
There are only the three of us left now. I wonder if Xiao Gu and Liu Yufan are alright!
As Auntie Wang said this, Director Zhang stopped.
At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the forest.
The three of them hid behind the tree trunk cautiously and looked in the direction where the sound came from.
A familiar voice came, Strange, I clearly saw Director Zhangs lighter glimmer just now. Why is it gone?
It was Xiao Gu who spoke.
I cant run anymore! Liu Yufan sat down on the ground. The shock and long run just now had exhausted her to the point that her heart and lungs were about to explode.
She sat on the ground and panted.
Director Zhang and the other two followed after confirming that there was no danger before walking out from behind the tree trunk.
Originally, there were seven people in the group. Director Liu died, and now Li Wei also died.
There were only five people left.
Moreover, because they were on the run, their food and tools were all abandoned near the tree hole. It could be said that Chief Zhang and the others had nothing now.
They only had their own life now.
Director Zhang, what should we do now? Our food is all gone Liu Yufan looked at Director Zhang with a pair of pitiful eyes, feeling sorry for the food that she had exchanged for.
They supposed to have enough food tost for four to five days. Now, they had lost all of it without even taking a bite.
Tie Zhu knew that it was all his fault, so he simply stood up. Its all my fault. You guys rest here. Ill go and get your food back for you!
They didnt know how Tie Zhu got the courage. There was a group of snakes there in that tree hole, and the snake king who wanted to eat people.
Bullsh*t! Dont talk nonsense. Do you want us to lose one more member?
Director Zhang shouted at Tie Zhu angrily.
Tie Zhu didnt dare to speak.
Liu Yufan looked sad as he hugged Xiao Gu and cried.
Then what should we do now? We have no ce to live, no food, and no tools. If this goes on, we will starve to death on this deserted ind tonight!
The few of them fell silent.
What Liu Yufan said was the truth, and it was the most serious problem that they had to face.
Just when everyone was at a loss, Liu Yufan continued to sob, Why dont we go find Chang Yuan? He has a lot of food and a ce to stay!
When she suggested that option, Xiao Gu winked, indicating that she had said too much.
However, the shrewd Director Zhang and Auntie Wang had already heard her.
Director Zhang and Auntie Wang were thinking. No wonder Liu Yufan could find so much food. It turned out that she had gotten it from Chang Yuan.
Chapter 32 - Director Zhang’s Decision
Chapter 32: Director Zhangs Decision
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xiao Gu rushed towards Tie Zhu with a serious expression.
Liu Yufan added, Thats right. This time, were not going to exchange food. Were going to snatch their ce and the food!
If theyre not cooperate, then
As he said that, Liu Yufan made a hand gesture to slit her throat.
The few of them came to an agreement. Auntie Wang, who was at the side, did not participate in their discussion from the beginning to the end. Instead, she seemed to be deep in thought.
Auntie Wang, dont worry. After tonight, well have a ce to stay! Xiao Gu said to Auntie Wang with a smile.
Although Auntie Wang appeared to be on Director Zhangs side, she was actually fond of Chang Yuans side in her heart. Even though Auntie Wang was ruthless, she was a person who knew how to repay kindness.
Asmall n had already been set in Auntie Wangs heart.
The few of them did as they were told. They groped in the darkness and rushed toward the mountainside where Chang Yuan was.
In the middle of the night, in the cave and the fence yard.
Chang Yuan and the three women had not fallen asleep. They had juste up from the newly built swimming pool. The four of themy on the reclining chairs and looked at the sky to rest.
What do you think will happen if we cant go home for the rest of our lives?
Qiao Yuran looked at the twinkling stars in the night sky and asked this question with a naive look.
Zhuo Qianqian was the first to speak. If we cant go back, mypany will copse. Those useless board of directors dont know anything at all!
Mypany is going to be in the top 500 in the world soon. If Im not back, I guess it wont even be in the top 1,000!
Zhuo Qianqian was indeed a strong woman. She had been living on a deserted ind for four or five days, yet she was still thinking about her ownpany.
Qiao Yuran turned her head and looked at Tong Wei. Qianqian is a strong woman. We cant bepared to her. What do you think, Tong Wei?
Tong Wei was looking at the full moon slowly moving in the night sky. Her eyes seemed to have hidden many stories. Me!
If I. cant go back, I hope that this scene today canst longer!
It seemed that gentle people were really idealistic, but Chang Yuan did not think so.
When Qiao Yuran asked Chang Yuan, Chang Yuan did not answer. Instead, he stood up and went back to the cave to rest.
Chang Yuan, you havent answered the question! Qiao Yuran urged Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan waved his hand and didnt answer.
He thought, If I tell you what I want to say, wouldnt the three of you beat me up? You shouldnt ask me this question. As a man living on a deserted ind with three beautiful girls, what else could I think about. If I couldnt go back, I want the three of you give birth to a bunch of chubby babies for me!
Qiao Yuran looked at Chang Yuans back and pouted. Hmph, forget it if you dont want to talk!
Zhuo Qiangian curled her lips andughed. He doesnt dare to say it. I can even guess what men are thinking without using my brain!
Qiao Yurans face instantly turned red after being reminded by Qianqian.
Tong Wei, who was at the side, alsoughed.
Zhuo Qianqians interest was suddenly piqued. She whispered to Yuran and Tong Wei, I bet Chang Yuan wants to sleep with us three beauties every day!
Thats not right!
When Zhuo Qiangian suddenly mentioned this, Tong Wei and Yuran were stunned at first.
Why dont we make Chang Yuan suffer tonight? She bullied me during the day. Tonight, well let Chang Yuan taste the consequences of offending a beautiful woman!
Qiao Yuran was indeed a person who mingled in the upper-ss society. Her tricks were actually so novel.
Ah? Thats not very good! Tong Wei was a little hesitant. It was embarrassing to imagine that scene.
Whats the big deal? How many smelly men want my body? I didnt even give them a chance. Now, let Chang Yuan see my seductive ability!
Its fine. Just follow behind us!
With Zhuo Qiangian leading the way, and the mischievous Qiao Yuran fanned the mes, Tong Wei could only follow them.
The three women directly went into the cave.
At this moment, the light in the cave was dim. Only a faint moonlight shone in from the outside, and they could barely see the entire view of the residence inside the cave.
The moment they entered, Chang Yuan sat on the grass mat and yed with Xiao Gus phone.
He stared at the screen of the phone and did not even raise his head when he heard the three women went into the cave.
Chang Yuan was unlocking the screen saver. As he did not have any handy tools, he could only unlock it manually.
However, from the three womens point of view, it was like he was watching a short video.
Seeing that Chang Yuan was so focused, Qiao Yuran gave Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei a mischievous smile. Then, she pretended to identally fall to the ground.
Her delicate body just happened to lie in front of Chang Yuan.
Her breasts instantly entered Chang Yuans vision. Ouch it hurts, my waist
Chang Yuan raised his head and frowned slightly.
Zhuo Qiangian said, Why are you so careless? You cant get hurt when you have your period! As she said that, she nced at Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan smiled bitterly and had no choice but to put down his phone and help Qiao Yuran up.
But why was Qiao Yurans body so heavy? Chang Yuan muttered in his heart. She was clearly a petite girl, but why did he feel like he couldnt move her.
It was as if she was clinging to him.
As expected, just as Chang Yuan reached out to help her up, Qiao Yuran directly climbed into his arms.
Chang Yuan my waist hurts, can you give me a massage here
She said in a coquettish voice and pointed at her lower abdomen.
Chang Yuan nced at her and realized that Qiao Yuran had unbuttoned her shirt at some point. Her fair and tender skin was exposed to his eyes without any cover.
Other than the bra and pants, there was nothing else on her body.
Chang Yuan frowned strangely. He felt that something was wrong. Usually, the three women would protect themselves very well and did not give him any chance to touch them.
Why did they change their behaviors now?
There must be a reason for the abnormality. He did not know what the three women were up to.
However, even though he was cautious, how could he not enjoy the delicious food that was delivered right to his mouth.
Chang Yuan cooperated. Oh? Why are you so careless? Let me take a look. Does it hurt here?
As he spoke, Chang Yuan very naturally reached out and rubbed Qiao Yurans lower abdomen. His movements were gentle.
Chapter 33 - Make You Suffer
Chapter 33: Make You Suffer
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zhuo Qiangian saw that Chang Yuan had been tricked.
She thought to herself that Chang Yuan must be overjoyed. If she seduced him even more, he would be unable to hold it in anymore and pull out his gun.
Then, she would stop seducing Chang Yuan and make him suffer.
Zhuo Qiangian patted Tong Weis shoulder. She wanted Tong Wei to watch how her sis performed.
swimming is reallyfortable and rxing! Its a pity that my clothes are all wet. Ill get sick if I wear wet clothes when I sleep at night. I need to change my clothes first!
As she spoke, Zhuo Qiangian actually started to take off her clothes in front of Chang Yuan.
She took off her jacket, short sleeves, and pants. After a short while, she was only left with thest two clothes to cover herdy parts.
That was not all. Zhuo Qiangian actually wanted to continue.
Her movement was simply too sexy and alluring. She swayed her slender waist, and her plump and beautiful buttocks were presented in front of Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan couldnt help himself but keep looking at her.
He thought to himself, D*mn, Zhuo Qiangians figure is really good. Although her breasts are rtively small, her snake-like waist is really too alluring.
Not to mention Chang Yuan, even Tong Wei, who was standing at the side, was a little envious. Zhuo Qiangian indeed had a gorgeous figure. Shes ashamed to be inferior.
Zhuo Qiangian continued to lure Chang Yuan. She turned her back to him. Then, she slowly unbuttoned her bra button. Instantly, a perfect back was revealed in front of Chang Yuan.
Thi:
Tong Wei was stunned. Wasnt this a little too much?
Meanwhile, Zhuo Qianqian shouted at Tong Wei, Oh my, I forgot that the dried clothes are still outside. Ill go get them!
As she said this, Zhuo Qiangian tured around, revealing the side of her figure. Then, she ran out.
Chang Yuan unconsciously increased the strength of his hand on Qiao Yurans waist.
Qiao Yuran was lying in Chang Yuans arms. Chang Yuan was sitting cross-legged, so she could clearly feel his manhood.
Qiao Yuran made an OK gesture to Tong Wei and then pouted, Chang Yuan, my waist doesnt hurt anymore. Thank you!
As she said that, she quickly got up from Chang Yuans body.
Chang Yuan was restraining himself, but the two of them were too strong. Their seduction ability was so strong that Chang Yuan could not control himself at all.
Especially Qiao Yurans seduction, he was about to suffocate. That feeling was mysterious.
After Qiao Yuran got up, she directly ran out of the cave,pletely exposing Chang Yuans body to Tong Weis sight.
Only Chang Yuan and Tong Wei were left in the cave.
They looked at each other.
Tong Weis gaze slowly moved from Chang Yuans face to his little brothers position. Her pupils instantly widened, as if she had seen something unbelievable.
Tong Wei instantly blushed, even her neck was red. She felt a little ufortable and cursed, Stinky hooligan!
Then, she ran out of the cave.
D*mn it! How f*cking embarrassing! Chang Yuan looked at Tong Wei who had run away and lowered his head to stare at his excited little brother. He pointed at his little brother and cursed twice.
Why couldnt he keep his cool?
He knew that the girls were trying to seduce him on purpose, but he still got excited. He had to practice his self-control more.
At this moment, the sound of three women whispering andughing could be heard from outside the cave.
It was obvious that the three of them wereughing at him.
Chang Yuan couldnt be bothered with them. Sooner orter, he would make them voluntarily submit to him. Now was just the beginning. He still had a long way to go.
However, his little brother was being teased so much that it became very energetic. If this could not be resolved immediately, he probably would not be able to fall asleep tonight.
Chang Yuan frowned and had no choice but to get up. He came out of the cave and walked in the darkness to the toilet that had just been built in the afternoon.
He could not resist the urge, so could only solve it by himself.
From Chang Yuan came out of the cave with his energetic little brother until he stopped at the corner of the toilet, the whole process was witnessed by the three women.
Zhuo Qianqian put on her clothes and said proudly, Humph, my seduction is not to be underestimated. There are thousands of men in thepany, and they all covet my body!
There was no need to say anything more about Qiao Yuran. As a celebrity with arge number of followers, her skills in seduction were top tier.
Tong Wei sighed. It seemed that she had to learn more from the two of them.
At this moment, although Chang Yuan was hiding in a corner behind the toilet, his shadow could be seen under the moonlight. Um, Im a little sleepy. Im going to sleep! Qiao Yuran pursed her lips and said to the two girls. Then, she tumed around and hid in the cave.
Its gettingte. Lets rest early too!
Zhuo Qiangian and Tong Wei also followed Qiao Yuran into the cave. The three women slept on one side of the cave.
Zhuo Qiangian was on the side near Chang Yuan, while Qiao Yuran was on the outermost side. The two women usually slept facing Tong Wei, who was in the middle. But tonight, they each faced the opposite sides.
Every now and then, they would make soft sounds while they slept, making Tong Wei very embarrassed.
After an hour, Chang Yuan finally returned from the outside.
After returning from the outside, Tong Wei was the only one of the three women who had not fallen asleep.
It seemed that it was basically impossible to sleep well tonight. Her mind was already in a mess.
In fact, all four of them did not sleep much the entire night.
It was not until the morning sun shone into the cave and their stomachs growled twice that they opened their eyes.
Chang Yuan had already gone out.
Every morning, he would go to the beach to see if there was anything new that had been washed ashore by the sea. This was one of the things that Chang Yuan had to do.
Before Chang Yuan left, he had already prepared breakfast for the three women..
Chapter 34 - Whistle-blower
Chapter 34: Whistle-blower
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chang Yuan knew that he had to feed the three beauties well. They must not starve, or else their beauty would deteriorate. He did not want that to happen.
Chang Yuan did not know that after he left, danger was slowly approaching the cave and the fence yard.
At this moment, Director Zhang and the others finally arrived at the mountainside at daybreak after a night of traveling.
They hid in the dark and observed the small courtyard that was surrounded by a fence.
I cant believe that they have already fenced the courtyard after a few days! Director Zhang sighed, but he revealed a greedy look.
When he thought that this small courtyard would belong to himter, he was extremely happy.
Each of them held a wooden stick in their hands.
Remember to wait for my signal! Director Zhang instructed. This time, he was determined to seize this ce.
They could not make any mistake likest time.
Director Zhang had already started to imagine the feeling of having Chang Yuans three beauties by his side to serve him.
Just as he was about to move, Xiao Gu suddenly reminded him, Director Zhang, Auntie Wang is missing!
Chief Zhang frowned. What? Where did she go?
Tie Zhu replied, Auntie Wang has a stomachache. She has diarrhea!
F*ck! Why is she having diarrhea at this time! Director Zhang cursed and then put down the stick in his hand. When shees back, well rush in together!
At this moment, Chang Yuan stood on the reef and looked at the beach. Then, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.
Isnt that Auntie Wang?
Chang Yuan guessed in his heart. Was it Auntie Wangs turn to look for food today?
He saw Auntie Wang running directly towards him. She seemed to be in a hurry.
Go back quickly!
Auntie Wang rushed in and said to Chang Yuan before she could even catch her breath.
Chang Yuan didnt understand. What did she mean by going back quickly?
Slow down, theres no rush. Speak slowly! Chang Yuan supported the exhausted Auntie Wang with a calm expression.
Auntie Wang was anxious. Go back quickly, theyre going to snatch your
As she spoke, Chang Yuan was instantly angered. Director Zhang and his men dared to harass them again.
Llied to them that I have a diarrhea. Go back quickly! Before its toote!
After hearing Auntie Wangs words, Chang Yuan was extremely furious.
He ran at his fastest speed. He took a short cut, climbed a mountain, and rushed back quickly.
He thought to himself, This group of people didnt learn their lesson at all. I had already let them off twice, but they still dared to attack us. They are simply courting death.
This time, he would definitely not be merciful. He could not tolerate these ungrateful b*stards again and again.
From the cave to the beach, it would take an hour to go back and forth.
Chang Yuans short cut was faster, taking about 40 minutes. However, Auntie Wang did not know about the short cut. Even if she did, she would not be able to walk it. The short cut was full of tall rocks, and one had to be agile enough to pass through it.
Auntie Wang could only jog all the way back.
However, she was an elderly person after all. No matter how she jogged, she could not catch up.
Director Zhang and the rest hid in a hidden ce outside the fence yard. Why hasnt Auntie Wange back after such a long time?
Faced with the doubt, Tie Zhu scratched his head. Maybe Auntie Wang have a food poison!
Xiao Gu snapped, You idiot! We havent eaten anything sincest night.
Although Xiao Gu didnt mean to say it out loud, it was just to refute Tie Zhu.
However, Xiao Gus words reminded the thoughtful Director Zhang.
Indeed, Auntie Wang shouldnt have diarrhea. They had been on the road since yesterday and hadnt eaten anything. Was Auntie Wang lying?
Director Zhangs eyes became gloomier the more he thought about it.
Then, Director Zhang suddenly stood up and ordered them, Lets go!
Tie Zhu and Xiao Gu were in front while Director Zhang and Liu Yufan were behind. The four of them rushed into the fence yard with wooden sticks in their hands.
Open the gate! We want to exchange food! Xiao Gu shouted at the gate of the fence yard.
At this moment, the three women in the cave were eating breakfast prepared by Chang Yuan when they heard someone shouting outside the cave.
Qiao Yuran stood up and was about to open the door. That group of people came to exchange for food again! Lets see what good stuff they brought this time!
Qiao Yuran stood up and walked a few steps, but she was stopped by Zhuo Qiangian.
Wait!
Strange, we just exchanged the food to them yesterday. They were given food for five days. Why did theye back so soon?
Zhuo Qiangians analysis was not without reason.
Tong Wei said cautiously, Lets go to the lookout to see whats going on!
With that, the three women came out of the cave with their waists bent. They held wooden spears made by Chang Yuan and cautiously went up to the lookout.
When they looked down, they immediately knew that something was wrong.
Director Zhang and his men were holding sticks and pretending toe here to exchange for food. It was simply hrious.
Director Zhang, who was below, could not hold it in any longer. Stop shouting and just break the door open!
As he said this, Tie Zhu and Xiao Gu both used their bodies to ram into the wooden door.
This was the wooden door that Chang Yuan had just installed yesterday. It was only used to prevent wild animals, and it was not strong enough to withstand humans brute force.
Tie Zhu directly rammed into the wooden door with his body and broke it open.
Bang!
The wooden door copsed and the four of them rushed into the courtyard.
Instantly, the scene in the courtyard shocked the four of them.
Oh my god, are we still in a deserted ind? I cant believe it! Liu Yufan had been here yesterday, but she didnt see a swimming pool.
When she came in and saw the swimming pool today, she was instantly stunned.
She hadnt showered for five or six days. If they could seize this ce, she could bathe every day.
Xiao Gu and Tie Zhu were even more stunned. How did they build all these? It was much better than the small wooden house that they had built in the forest.
It was hard to imagine that this was the result of thebor of one man and three women.
What are you waiting for? Hurry up and find them all!
In such a tense moment, Director Zhang was the most meticulous person. He was able to stay calm and give orders to Xiao Gu and Tie Zhu.
Immediately, Tie Zhu rushed into the cave with a stick in his hand.
He saw that there was no one in the cave, but there were still some leftovers. Xiao Gu sneered and walked towards the lookout.
Xiao Gu looked very pleased. He had guessed that the three women would hide up there.
Dont hide anymore. We have no bad intentions! Xiao Gu said loudly while looking for the figures of the three women on the lookout.
We are all poor people who are in trouble As the saying goes, we share happiness and adversity together!
Chapter 35 - Death by the Cliff
Chapter 35: Death by the Cliff
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Since you have such a good ce to live, share it with us! We will establish many fair rules so that you can live a better life!
As he spoke, Xiao Gu caught a glimpse of a foot stepping out from behind a giant rock.
He had a sly smile on his face. Although he said that he did not mean any harm, he had already imagined the scene of capturing three beautiful women ten thousand times in his mind.
Suddenly, Zhuo Qiangian and the three women came out from behind the huge rock. They held wooden spears in their hands and stared at Xiao Gu cautiously.
Compared to the nervous and scared Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran, Zhuo Qiangian appeared to be very calm. As the chairwoman, she had seen all kinds of storms.
Naturally, she was not afraid of Xiao Gu.
Tm warning you, donte over, or Ill stab you!
As she spoke, the long spear stabbed out from her hand and threatened Xiao Gu twice.
This made Xiao Gu somewhat angry, and he sneered, Humph, you better watch your attitude. If youre not cooperating, dont me me for being rude!
Xiao Gu was about to make a move, but Director Zhang, who was below the lookout, shouted anxiously, Xiao Gu, dont hurt the beauties! Otherwise, Ill hold you ountable!
Xiao Gus face turned pale immediately, and he cursed the old pervert in his heart.
However, at this moment, a figure rushed into the fence yard at high speed.
It was Chang Yuan. When he saw the fence door was knocked open, he confirmed that Auntie Wang did not lie to him.
The first thing he saw aftering back was not Director Zhang and the others, but his three beauties.
He noticed that the three women were confronting Xiao Gu on the lookout
Chang Yuan shouted angrily, Xiao Gu, if you dare to touch a single hair on their heads, Il kill you!
Seeing that Chang Yuan had suddenly rushed back, Director Zhang strolled out leisurely. His eyes were calm, as if he did not take Chang Yuan seriously, Chang Yuan, I originally wanted to coexist peacefully with you, but I had no choice. Now that were standing on opposite sides, its either you die or
You die!
Hehehe!
As soon as Director Zhang finished speaking, he suddenly waved his hand, and Tie Zhu waved a thick wooden stick at Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan was just a technical geek. Although his body was rtively agile, it was still not enough to fight Tie Zhu. Moreover, Tie Zhu had a bigger body size than him.
Chang Yuan, if you want to live, then leave this ce! Tie Zhu waved the wooden stick, causing a muffled whooshing sound in the air. It showed how terrifying his strength was.
Chang Yuan stared at Tie Zhu cautiously. The ones who should leave are you!
Dont force me to kill you. I dont want to kill anyone! Tie Zhus eyes were red, and his was struggling of killing Chang Yuan.
Director Zhang was a little impatient and shouted, Tie Zhu, what are you waiting for? This is a deserted ind. Even if you kill Chang Yuan, no one will arrest you!
Under Director Zhangs brainwashing words, Tie Zhu still made his move.
Chang Yuan would lose the fight if he faced Tie Zhu head on. He could only rely on his agility to dodge the fierce attacks from Tie Zhu.
Fortunately, Tie Zhus speed was rtively slow. Chang Yuan managed to dodge every fatal attack, which made Director Zhang anxious. You piece of trash, watch me!
Director Zhang picked up a palm-sized stone on the ground and took the opportunity to throw it at Chang Yuan.
However, the stone did not even fly five meters before it fell to the ground. Instead, Director Zhang hurt his waist, and he covered his waist with his hand with a painful expression.
Liu Yufan, why are you standing for? Why arent you helping to subdue Chang Yuan?
Director Zhang was so angry that he could only give an order to the Liu Yufan.
Liu Yufan did not dare to step forward to join in the fight. She held the wooden stick and timidly walked towards Chang Yuan step by step. Not only she didnt do anything useful, but she also blocked the path of the Tie Zhus attack.
With Liu Yufans interruption, Chang Yuans pressure had eased down quite a bit.
At this moment, Auntie Wang finally arrived.
Director Zhang hurriedly shouted at Auntie Wang, Quick, surround Chang Yuan from behind. If we subdue Chang Yuan, we will win!
Both Tie Zhu and Liu Yufan sneered, because they knew Auntie Wang was ruthless and decisive. Chang Yuan was definitely not her match.
However, they didnt expect Auntie Wang to walk up to Director Zhang. It looked like she wanted to help Director Zhang. However, she swung her stick and hit the back of Director Zhangs head.
ah!
Chief Zhang cried out in pain.
The few of them looked at Auntie Wang in disbelief. They didnt expect Auntie Wang to change side at thest minute.
Dont worry about me. Go and help them! Chang Yuan shouted at Auntie Wang. Immediately after, Auntie Wang rushed to the lookout.
Xiao Gu and the three women were initially in a standoff. After Auntie Wang joined in, the women managed to suppress Xiao Gu.
Director Zhang was hit on the back of his head and went dizzy for a long time. When he came to his senses, his hands were covered in blood.
Director Zhang roared angrily. His eyes were filled with anger. He picked up the stick on the ground and rushed towards Chang Yuan.
Tm going all out!
However, just as he rushed out, there were two kacha! sounds from his waist. His movements were slow down a little, but he still persisted and moved towards Chang Yuan step by step.
Chang Yuan was facing three people alone, but the pressure was much lesser. It was actually much easier than facing Tie Zhu alone. Liu Yufan and Director Zhang werepletely useless teammates. They kept blocking Tie Zhus attack path.
At this moment, on the lookout.
Xiao Gu held a stick in his left hand and a small knife in his right hand. Dont force me! When a rabbit is desperate, it bites. When Im desperate, I dont care about what Director Zhang said. Ill kill all of you!
Auntie Wang was not afraid at all. She kept moving forward to Xiao Gu.
If you have the guts, you can stab me to death. Come on, cut at my neck!
Facing such a ruthless character like Auntie Wang, Xiao Gu was a little afraid. He retreated step by step.
He gradually retreated to the edge of the cliff.
It became a situation where he was surrounded by four women.
Coward, didnt you want to kill us? Come on, why dont you make a move? Ill leave my neck here. Do it!
Auntie Wang used words to provoke Xiao Gu again, trying to break his mental.
However, Auntie Wang seemed to have underestimated Xiao Gus determination.
On this deserted ind, peoples hearts could change.
Xiao Gu could not hold his anger anymore. His trembling hand raised the small knife and directly stabbed towards Auntie Wangs neck.
Auntie Wang did not have enough time to react when the small knife was stabbing towards her. She could only turn her body, but blood still spurted out from her.
Seeing this, Zhuo Qiangian hurriedly gripped the long spear in her hand and stabbed it at Xiao Gus chest, who was standing at the edge of the cliff.
Sphhhit!
The long spear was still stabbed on Xiao Gus body, and his chest was pierced through.
This was the first time Zhuo Qiangian really killed someone. Although she looked very calm, the subtle reactions of her body told everyone that she was very nervous.
Chapter 36 - The Honest Man Was Forced into a Corner
Chapter 36: The Honest Man Was Forced into a Corner
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xiao Gu was stabbed in the lungs, and he couldnt breathe. He panted heavily, and his face instantly turned pale.
His body went weak and shaky as he toppled over the cliff behind him.
Auntie Wang, who was at the side, was barely out of danger. Although the small knife stabbed towards her neck, it was only a superficial wound and did not hurt her major artery.
However, when Xiao Gu Lin fell down the cliff, he grabbed Auntie Wangs arm.
When Zhuo Qiangian and the other two wanted to save Auntie Wang, it was already toote.
Auntie Wang was pulled by Xiao Gu and fell down the cliff.
ant!
Below the cliff was the indke. The cliff was a thousand meters high. If she fell down, she would definitely die. It was impossible for her to survive.
The three women were stunned for a moment.
However, Chang Yuan was still fighting with Tie Zhu and the other two.
He was exhausted from fighting three opponents at the same time.
Tie Zhu had a really strong body. After fighting for a long time, he was still full of vigor.
When they fought, they knocked off each others weapons. The two of them were fighting bare-handed now. One punch after another, they punched each other in the flesh.
Fortunately, Chang Yuan had been working these past few days so he grew tougher. He did not fall because of two punches. Instead, he became braver as he fought.
Director Zhang and Liu Yufan had been observing the battle between the two of them, trying to find an opportunity to give Chang Yuan a fatal blow.
However, when Xiao Gu and Auntie Wang were falling from the cliff, Auntie Wangs scream attracted the attention of Tie Zhu and the other two.
Liu Yufan could not believe that Xiao Gu, who had always taken care of her, fell down the cliff just like that. She was shocked.
Director Zhang reacted quickly and turned his head to look at the lookout on the cliff.
The three women were stunned on the spot. It was obvious that the three women had caused Xiao Gus death. Director Zhang red at the top of the cliff and roared, When we finish Chang Yuan, I will teach the three of you a lesson!
Director Zhangs roar attracted Zhuo Qiangian and the others attention.
They realized that the battle was not over yet.
Below the lookout, when Tie Zhu was distracted by the scream, Chang Yuan took advantage and suddenly attacked.
He directly punched Tie Zhu in the face. With a solid punch, the tall Tie Zhu was forced back more than three steps.
One of his eyes was so swollen that he couldnt open it.
Tie Zhu roared angrily, You prick! You sneak attacked me! In our vige, your behavior is despicable! Youre a dishonorable man!
Chang Yuan didnt have the time to argue with him. He quickly nced at the lookout on the cliff.
Not even my mom has hit my face before. Chang Yuan, Il kill you! Tie Zhu covered his face and red at Chang Yuan with his swollen eyeballs, wanting to tear Chang Yuan into pieces.
Director Zhang stimted Tie Zhu even more, Yes, kill him. If we kill him, well have endless food!
F*ck him up. If we kill him, well have a ce to live! Liu Yufan also shouted indignantly from the side. As she shouted, she waved her fists and gnashed her teeth.
Kill Chang Yuan. I want to kill Chang Yuan! Tie Zhus aura became stronger and stronger, and his face became more furious.
He red at Chang Yuan and was about to throw a punch.
However, Director Zhang kept nagging, If you kill him, Ill give you one of those three beauties!
When Tie Zhu heard this, he was immediately unhappy and thought, Im a married man, I dont want other women.
Director Zhang was still staring at Chang Yuan with a smug look on his face. F*ck him up. Well be able to upy this ce! As he said this, he turned his head to look at Tie Zhu.
Why hadnt Tie Zhu made a move yet? What was he waiting for? He couldnt help but curse, Just f*cking kill him already! Why are you looking at me?
Do you want me to f*ck him or kill him? Youre messing me up!
As Tie Zhu roared in anger, he raised his hand and hammered Director Zhangs head.
Liu Yufan, who had wanted to urge Tie Zhu as well, immediately shut up when she saw this scene. She was terrified by Tie Zhu.
F*ck, Ive been mad with you for a long time! What are you keep scolding me! Tie Zhu looked at Director Zhang, who was knocked unconscious on the spot by a punch.
Tie Zhu snorted coldly.
Then, he turned around and red at Liu Yufan. He cursed, Dont think that I dont know that your face is fake. Ive heard my wife say that all the b*tches in the city love to do stic surgery. How disgusting!
Then, he pped Liu Yufans face without hesitation.
Ared palm print appeared on Liu Yufans face. Even her nose was caved in from the p. Her entire face was deformed.
My face Ah!
Liu Yufan covered her face and kept screaming.
Tie Zhu frowned. Youre so annoying! Stop! Then, he kicked Liu Yufans body. She was kicked three meters away and fell to the ground.
Director Zhang and Liu Yufan fell together like human domino.
Chang Yuan thought to himself, Serves them right.
It was not a wise choice to push an honest man. An honest man was more ruthless than anyone else when he was pushed to his limit.
Chang Yuan used this period of time to recover some of his strength, but he knew very well that he was not Tie Zhus opponent in closebat. He had to outsmart Tie Zhu.
Immediately, Chang Yuan nced at the lookout on the cliff and saw Zhuo Qiangian give him an OK sign.
Chang Yuans brows tightened, and he smiled at Tie Zhu, Tie Zhu, they said that your wife is selling her body I know they are bullying you!
When Tie Zhu heard these words, he became furious.
Tie Zhu, who had already lost his mind, was now like an angry bison. There was only killing intent in his eyes.
Dont worry, I dont believe what they said. I believe that your wife didnt do that, and I also believe you love your wife very much!
Chang Yuan was well-versed in manipting peoples heart. He first gave the other party a p and then soothe his injured heart.
As expected, Tie Zhus eyes became a little moist, as if he had met a bosom friend.
Actually, were not enemies. It was Director Zhang who asked you to do this, right? It was also Chief Zhang who said that your wife was selling her body, right? It was them who forced you from the start, right?
Aseries of questions made the raging Tie Zhu gradually turn his anger towards Director Zhang, who had just woken up.
As long as we get rid of Director Zhang, we can be friends. You can enjoy everything here. Theres endless food and a phone that is functioning!
As he spoke, Chang Yuan took out Xiao Gus phone that he had fixed previously.
The moment the screen lit up, Tie Zhupletely switched sides. There was a cell phone? If he listened to Chang Yuan, he could use the phone to contact his wife.
When Director Zhang saw this, he was mad. He pushed Liu Yufan away from him. Tie Zhu, dont listen to his bewitchment.. Hes lying to you!
Chapter 37 - Words Before His Death
Chapter 37: Words Before His Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Director Zhang looked at Tie Zhu walking towards him with clenched fists. He was so frightened that he wanted to escape, but his waist was injured, and he couldnt get up at all.
At the same time, Director Zhang also saw the three women weremunicating with Chang Yuan with their eyes on the cliffs lookout.
Moreover, they were about to push a huge rock down the cliff. The ce where the rock wouldnd was exactly where he was.
Dont, dont listen to him. Hes trying to harm you! Director Zhang shook his head crazily, wanting to wake the furious Tie Zhu up. If you dont believe me, look above your head!
However, Tie Zhu hadpletely lost his mind and couldnt listen to him at all.
He was still muttering, Its all because of you! Youve always treated me as a fool. Im not a fool!
When Tie Zhu was close to Director Zhang and Liu Yufan, Chang Yuan made an OK gesture towards the cliffs lookout.
Instantly, the three women worked together to push the huge rock that was as tall as a person.
The huge rock that was originally loose was pushed down from the lookout and smashed towards thending spot in front of the cave.
Director Zhang was lying on the ground, watching their gestures and eye contact with his own eyes. The moment the huge rock fell, Director Zhang climbed on the ground with all his might, but he was forcefully pulled back by Tie Zhu.
Liu Yufan was still covering his face and crying, not even aware of the arrival of death.
The next moment, Bang!
The huge rock fell, and the mountain shook for a moment.
Under the huge rock, a pool of pus and blood gradually flowed out. Blood sttered all around the huge rock, and some green brain matter also sttered out.
Chang Yuan could see clearly that Director Zhangs head and half of his body were exposed under the rock. The other two were dead, but Director Zhang was still alive.
Knowing that he could no longer live, Director Zhang stared at Chang Yuan fiercely like an evil ghost. Do you think that youll be safe just because you killed us?
There are more people on this ind than you think!
Director Zhang looked at Chang Yuans thoughtful expression and immediatelyughed wildly. Then, hisughter became shorter and shorter, and he finally died.
The three women also came down from the lookout. Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei vomited when they saw the corpse under the huge rock. They were not prepared to see this horrible scene.
He just said that there were more people on this ind. What does that mean? Zhuo Qiangian asked Chang Yuan with a frown.
Chang Yuan was not sure either. Lets not worry about that for now. Lets clean up the scene first! These corpses look horrifyin;
There were three ttened bodies in the courtyard. Not to mention Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei vomiting, Chang Yuan himself also felt nauseous.
Fortunately, this huge rock was oval in shape. Chang Yuan pushed it away with force. He pushed it down the cliff and into the sea.
The three corpses were buried by Chang Yuan in the forest not far away. He also made a few wooden tombstones.
Chang Yuan stood in front of the tombstones and pondered for a long time. His originally gentle eyes suddenly became sharp.
We cannot be too greedy or too kind on this deserted ind. Otherwise, we will die.
In the past, Chang Yuan had always prioritized kindness in his heart. Moreover, before the ne crash, Chang Yuan had also been kind to others. On the ind, he had let Director Zhang and the others off time and time again, which ultimately led to this tragic end.
If it were not for his good luck, the person who would die this time would probably be him.
On this deserted ind, he realized that he could not be merciful no matter what. Being merciful to others would only bring more troubles.
Chang Yuan plucked a bunch of wildflowers from the bushes and ced them in front of Director Zhang and the others graves. Then, he turned around and left.
Back in the fence yard, Zhuo Qianqian and the other two saw Chang Yuan. They felt that Chang Yuan seemed to have changed into a different person, and his gazes became sharper.
Is it done?
The three women were still recalling in the scene from before, and they were a little depressed.
After all, they had seen people die in front of them.
Chang Yuan nodded.
Then, the few of them just sat in the yard in a daze, thinking to themselves.
Qiao Yuran thought that in such a dangerous situation just now. If Chang Yuan did note back in time, the ce would have been robbed, and she would have suffered.
Just by looking at the greedy eyes of Xiao Gu and Director Zhang, she knew that they had been coveting her body for a long time.
It was all thanks to Chang Yuan.
Tong Wei was a little sad. She did not thank anyone for saving her life but felt sorry for those who had lost their lives.
Everyone was in trouble, but they did not help each other at a hard time like this. Instead, they were fighting each other.
Why the others could not be as peaceful and kind-hearted as them?
Zhuo Qiangian acted differently from the two women. She seemed very frustrated.
Suddenly, she said, Ive had enough of this ce. I want to go back! Mypany cant do without me. If I dont go back, thepany will copse!
Seeing this, Tong Weiforted her, We want to go back too, but we have to wait for the rescue. As long as we survive, there will be a chance!
Yes, Qianqian, survival is the most important thing now! Qiao Yuran agreed.
Chang Yuan nced at the three of them and did not care about their conversation.
He also did not care about Zhuo Qiangian who had copsed emotionally.
Chang Yuans mind was already filled with Director Zhangsst two sentences before he died.
Do you think that youll be safe just because you killed us?
There are more people on this ind than you think!
These two sentences meant that there were other people on the ind.
Chang Yuan pondered for a long time. There were originally more than 200 people on the ne. After they crashed on this deserted ind for some days, he did not find the bodies of the other victims. There was only a pitiful captain.
The people that Director Zhang mentioned should be the victims on the ne.
If that was the case, there should be around a hundred people on the other side.
This was not a small force. With so many people on this deserted ind, they could basically establish a system to rule the ind.
Chang Yuan thought that this was not a good sign. If they found out that he had three beauties hiding here, they would definitelye and fight for it.
However, all of this was just Chang Yuans guess.
He turned his gaze and nced at the three beauties. Chang Yuan suddenly thought of something. Since he already knew about the potential danger, he could still make preparation now.
He immediately stood up and said to the three women, I dont think everyone is in a good state. Why dont we go and rx?
The three women did not object. In fact, the three of them were still in a daze.
Only Zhuo Qiangians eyes looked a little strange. She seemed to have a secret n.
The three women followed Chang Yuan out of the fence yard and into the forest.
They came to the cliff that Chang Yuan often came.
They sat on a rock on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the huge ind below them. The scenery of the indke was fully disyed in front of their eyes.
Chapter 38 - The Tired Zhuo Qiangian
Chapter 38: The Tired Zhuo Qiangian
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gradually, Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei felt better.
However, Zhuo Qiangian seemed to have some worries in her heart. She kept frowning and thinking, From time to time, she would suddenly say, There must be a way to leave here!
The few of them looked at her strangely.
They knew clearly why Zhuo Qiangian was acting so weird. She killed Xiao Gu with her own hand. She seemed to have a psychological trauma because of that.
However, it was not as simple as they thought.
Zhuo Qiangian suddenly stood up and stopped looking at the ind in the middle of theke. She suddenly asked, Im leaving, Are you guysing with me?
She was asking Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei.
The two women were dumbfounded. They did not know what was going on. Going with you? Where could they go? This ce was a deserted ind.
Zhuo Qiangian saw that the two women did not express their opinions and still looked hesitant. She said, In that case, you two can continue to live here. Im going to find a way to leave this ce! I wont just sit here and wait for death!
As she said that, Zhuo Qiangian tumed around and left swiftly.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran were both dumbfounded. What was going on? Why did they have to leave so hurry? Was killing people really that traumatizing?
Seeing Zhuo Qiangians back gradually disappearing into the forest, the two women were a little anxious.
Chang Yuan, hurry up and chase Qiangian back. She will be in danger alone! Tong Wei tugged at Chang Yuan who was deep in thought.
Chang Yuans mind was filled with Director Zhangsst words. He only reacted after Tong Wei tugged at him.
Both of you go back to the cave. Il go find Zhuo Qiangian and bring her back!
Before Chang Yuan left, he turned around and instructed seriously, No matter what, the two of you must always be on guard. Remember, if you encounter an unavoidable danger, you must do your best to keep yourself alive!
With that, Chang Yuan chased after Zhuo Qiangian.
After experiencing the crisis of Director Zhangs attack, Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran also realized the importance of Chang Yuans words. They nodded and returned to the cave.
At this time, the sky was about to turn dark, and the light in the forest was decreasing.
Chang Yuan chased after the direction Zhuo Qiangian left in, but he did not see Zhuo Qiangians figure.
Chang Yuan called out Zhuo Qiangians name as he walked, but he did not get a response.
He had a bad premonition in his heart.
Chang Yuan knew that Zhuo Qiangian had also heard Director Zhangsst words before he died.
He guessed that Zhuo Qiangian must have gone to look for the survivors. She firmly believed that if she found the other survivors, there would be more opportunities of leaving this deserted ind.
However, Chang Yuan was also most worried about this.
People would change after they stranded this cruel deserted ind.
Especially when the men met a great beauty, the dark side of human nature would be magnified infinitely, and the male desire for possession would devour their rationality.
Chang Yuan had to find Zhuo Qiangian before the sky tunedpletely dark, or else she would really be in danger.
In the dark forest, Chang Yuan trotted cautiously. He focused to hear any sound that came from his surroundings, afraid that he would slip past Zhuo Qiangian.
suddenly, a rustling sound came from the bushes beside Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan stopped and looked in that direction cautiously.
He saw a corner of a shirt was revealed from behind the bush.
Chang Yuan went over, he thought it was Zhuo Qiangian. However, it tuned out to be apletely unfamiliar young man.
The first time the young man saw Chang Yuan, his eyes widened, and he wanted to shout out loud.
However, Chang Yuan reacted quickly and pounced forward. He used his hand to cover the young mans mouth and then stared at the other party with a warning look.
Dont make a sound, or else as he spoke, Chang Yuan made a hand gesture to slit his neck.
The young man was terrified. He didnt dare to scream anymore. However, the young man was holding a dead poisonous snake in his hand. His face was a little pale. It seemed that he had been poisoned by the snake venom.
Chang Yuan sized up the young man again. His pants were rolled up on his calf. The bite marks of the snakes teeth were very obvious.
Youve been poisoned. If you dont get treatment tonight, youll die! Chang Yuan said to the young man seriously.
The young man knew that he wouldnt live past tomorrow. His eyes were rxed, and he wasnt nervous anymore.
Dont move!
Chang Yuan said again and put down his hand that was covering the young mans mouth.
He turned around and searched the bushes for a long time. He found a few weeds, such as three-leaf climber, white flower snake tongue grass, and three-leaf needle grass. He also caught a centipede under the tree trunk.
The young man looked at Chang Yuans actions. Although his mind was a little muddled because of the snake venom, he could tell that Chang Yuan was preparing an antidote for himself.
Chang Yuan mixed a few types of weeds together and bit them in his mouth. After chewing them, he squeezed them into a round shape. Then, he killed the centipede and stuck it in the middle of the herbs.
Then, without saying anything, Chang Yuan directly sucked the snake venom from the young mans calf.
Bah!
He sucked three or four mouthful of blood that had already been infected by the snake venom. Then, he covered the wound with the medicinal herb.
ant
The young man cried out in pain. The moment the medicinal herb touched the wound, the young man trembled a few times.
But very quickly, the pain went away.
His mental state also slowly improved.
Who are you? Chang Yuan asked the young man.
The young man had been on guard against Chang Yuan previously, afraid that Chang Yuan would persecute him. But now that Chang Yuan had helped him cure the snake venom, it was equivalent to saving his life, so he did not have any more worries.
My ne crashed, and I stranded at here. So do you, right
The young man looked at Chang Yuan and answered.
Seeing that Chang Yuan was deep in thought, the young man realized that he had not introduced himself yet. Just call me Ah Feng. Oh right, youd better not be discovered by those people, or youll be a ve!
Chang Yuan replied, Call me Chang Yuan! Then he frowned and continued to ask, Those people? Be ves? What do you mean!
Feng exined, After the ne crash, we all formed our own teams on this ind. However, because of the food and territory problems, we finally united and were ruled by a manic guy called Wang Xiaobo!
That person is very cruel. Everyone must obey him. Moreover, he also established a team of young and strong thugs. Alll outsiders are locked up. Men be ves, and women are even more miserable
As he spoke, Chang Yuans gaze became gloomier. It seemed like Zhuo Qiangian was really doomed.
Chang Yuan pondered for a moment and then asked, Then which faction do you belong?
Tm also one of them. However, Im only responsible for going out to search for food every day.. Im not a thug, and Im not one of his followers!
Chapter 39 - Saving Ah Feng
Chapter 39: Saving Ah Feng
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this point, there was even a trace of anger in Ah Fengs eyes. He recalled that his teammate had once been imprisoned in prison because his teammate disobeyed them.
After Chang Yuan understood the situation, he stood up and helped Ah Feng up. In that case, I wont send you off. Ill just live on this deserted ind alone!
Ah Feng did not dare to bring Chang Yuan back, because he did not want Chang Yuan to be a ve.
Therefore, after saying goodbye to Chang Yuan, Ah Feng dragged his heavy footsteps and walked out the forest step by step.
Chang Yuan turned around. It seemed like he had left, but in fact, he quietly followed not far behind Ah Feng.
Chang Yuan could not leave just like that. He had not find Zhuo Qianqian. Moreover, she was most likely caught by that group of people. He had to confirm whether Zhuo Qianqian had been captured or not before he could make a decision.
At this moment, on a forest clearing beside the indke stood about ten straw houses.
There were many people moving around. At the periphery of the camp, there were many guards patrolling.
It seemed that there were more than a hundred people living here. They seemed to have develop some degree of social order.
In thergest straw house in middle of the camp, a thin middle-aged man with golden-rimmed sses was lying on a simple recliner.
He was resting and enjoying the personal service of the three beauties beside him.
The middle-aged man with golden-rimmed sses had a hint of viciousness in his expression. There was also a hint of wisdom and dominance in his eyes.
Although he was skinny, there was no extra fat on his arms, and his muscles were extremely ripped.
The beauty in front of him, who only had two leaves to cover her pubic area, was holding a bowl of milky-white liquid. She put the milk in her mouth. Then, she gently walked up to the king and fed the king with her mouth to please him.
However, the taste didnt seem to be right. The kings expression didnt change. He suddenly swung his hand and pped the waist of the beauty.
He actually hit the woman, who weighted more than 40 kg, three meters away. It was obvious that his strength was super strong.
ah! King, please calm down Its all my fault. I shouldnt have added sugar into the milk!
Not only did the beauty not feel wronged, but she also even bowed down to admit her mistake. She waspletely in a state of envement.
The king did not change his expression. He raised his eyes and nced at the woman and snorted coldly. His tone was calm as usual, Dance for me, its your punishment!
The woman began to squirm shyly. She was only covered by two or three leaves, and she was making some alluring movements. The other two women were still serving beside him. Their expressions did not change at all, as if this scene was normal.
At this moment, the door of the straw house was suddenly opened. A burly man barged in.
Brother, we The moment this man entered, his face was filled with joy, as if he had something good to report.
However, he was interrupted by the king. D*mn it, how many times have I told you to knock on the door before you enter? Why dont you have any manners at all! What a disgrace!
If youre not my younger brother, you would have died many times already!
The man who was reprimanded scratched his head andughed awkwardly. I know, brother. Im really lucky today. Guess what we
Wang Xiaoqiang, spit it out. Dont waste my time! the king nced at his unruly little brother. His little brother looked like a big and dumb man, which annoyed him.
Before Wang Xiaogiang said anything, he chased the three female ves out of the room.
Hey, what are you doing! the king, Wang Xiaobo was a little unhappy and thought, If you have something to say, just say it. Why did you chase away my female ves? She was just dancing.
Brother, these ves are nothing. Wait till you see the woman I caught. You wont be able to control yourself!
His younger brother, Wang Xiaogiang, patted his chest confidently and waved to the outside as he spoke.
At this moment, many horny men had gathered to watch the captured woman in the middle of the camp. In the crowd, a woman with a bad temper had her hands and feet tied by the vines and was constantly struggling.
This woman was none other than Zhuo Qianqian.
As Chang Yuan had expected, not long after Zhuo Qianqian came out, she identally found the location of Wang Xiaobos camp. She thought that she would be able to find a way to leave this deserted ind after finding arge group of people.
However, she did not expect that this group of people would be so barbaric.
alright, alright, stop watching! From now on, she will be your queen. All of you, show some respect!
Wang Xiaogiang came out and shouted angrily at his brothers who were kept staring at Zhuo Qianqian.
Then, he sized up Zhuo Qiangian. Wow, you have a nice body. You like the angel descended to earth from heaven!
Zhuo Qiangian red angrily at Wang Xiaoqiang. Bah, beast!
When everyone saw this, they immediately began to jeer.
Wang Xiaogiang felt that he had been insulted in front of his brothers. Just as he was about to hit Zhuo Qianqian, his elder brother, Wang Xiaobo, came out from the straw house behind him and berated him.
Stop!
Immediately, everyone looked at Wang Xiaobo and bowed.
Look at her, an ethereal beauty has descended! Wang Xiaobo stared at Zhuo Qianqian with his eyes wide open. She was much better than those tired female ves.
Little brother, why didnt you report to me earlier? Dont you know the rules?
Wang Xiaobo berated his little brother. Then, he quietly walked to Zhuo Qianqian in front of everyone and untied her vines.
Zhuo Qiangian stared at him cautiously. She could already tell that the person in front of her was the leader of this group of people.
Little beauty, oh no, the queen! Wang Xiaobo looked at Zhuo Qianqians figure from head to toe as if he was crazy. He was already in a state of infatuation.
He didnt even want to touch Zhuo Qiangqians fair skin with his dirty hands, afraid that he would ruin Zhuo Qiangians perfection.
From today onwards, she is your queen!
Wang Xiaobo suddenly announced to the crowd.
Immediately, everyone shouted, Queen! Queen!
They started a bonfire for celebration.
Zhuo Qianqian inexplicably became the queen of this group of people. Of course, the queen was just a title. In Wang Xiaobos eyes, the queen was still a female ve, but she was exclusive to him.
In the straw house, only Wang Xiaobo and Zhuo Qiangqian were there. The rest of the people were holding a bonfire outside the camp to celebrate.
Wang Xiaobo was a lecherous man. He stared at Zhuo Qianqian and was ready to make a move. Come on, my queen. Let me be embraced in your arms tonight, okay
Zhuo Qiangian also knew that she had entered the tigers den, but it was toote to regret now.
If she wanted to live and protect her virginity, she could only y hard to get.
She pretended to submit to him and then berated him in an elegant manner, Your muscle is really sexy, but I prefer to be the dominant one!
Chapter 40 - Changing Clothes and Sneaking In
Chapter 40: Changing Clothes and Sneaking In
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As soon as she said this, Wang Xiaobo was stunned. Then he saw Zhuo Qiangian held a vine in her hand and swung the vine with a seducing expression.
Wang Xiaobo smiled.
Huh, so you like this way. I like it too hehehe!
As she said this, Zhuo Qiangian tied him up with a vine and began to y with him in the room
At this moment, in the forest outside the camp, Ah Feng finally dragged his heavy footsteps back to the camp step by step.
Chang Yuan, who was secretly following behind him, could not help but be shocked when he saw this camp. At a nce, he estimated that there were about a hundred people in the camp.
It seemed that Director Zhang was right, but he did not see Zhuo Qiangian.
Moreover, Chang Yuan was clear about one thing. Exposing himself on this deserted ind was equivalent to death. If he fell into the hands of this group of people, he would be forced to be a ve.
Even if he had saved Ah Feng, he did not believe what Ah Feng said was entirely true.
After the conflict with Director Zhang, Chang Yuan became even more vignt and decisive.
He saved Ah Feng so that he could followed Ah Feng to the camp, but he couldnt let Ah Feng return to the camp.
Ah Feng already knew of his existence. Once he let the Ah Feng went back to the camp, he might very well be exposed, and then it would be a disaster.
Immediately, Chang Yuan took out the Swiss Army knife in his hand and prepared to get rid of Ah Feng.
He bent down and took advantage of the darkness to make his move.
However, just as Chang Yuan saw the opportunity to make his move, two sudden voices made Chang Yuan retreat.
Ah Feng? Why did youe back sote? We keep waiting for you and didnt even have time to see the newly captured beauty!
Dont spout nonsense. I heard that she has already been conferred the title of queen. They even held a bonfire party to celebrate. If you spout nonsense, the king will cut off your tongue!
Chang Yuan hid in the dark and observed that two young men, who had walked out from the camp to wee Ah Feng back. One of the young men had ayer of ck patterns on his face that was simr to that of the barbarians.
Ah Feng humbly apologized, Im really sorry. I was bitten by a snake, so I can only walk slowly! then he frowned and asked, What was the queen that youre talking about?
Do you think you deserve to know? Recognize your own status. Youre just in charge of finding food. Dont ask questions you shouldnt!
After being scolded, Ah Feng stopped talking. He lowered his head and walked into the camp step by step.
At this time, Chang Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, heard their words clearly. He was certain that the so-called queen was Zhuo Qiangian.
He had to think of a way to save Zhuo Qiangian.
However, Chang Yuans whereabouts were unwittingly exposed. Chang Yuan did not notice that there was a wild rabbit appeared behind him, which attracted the attention of those two men.
Zhang Dezhi, look one of the two men noticed the strange situation first. He called out to hispanion in a low voice and looked in Chang Yuans direction.
Although Chang Yuan was hiding behind the bushes in the dark, his shadow under the moonlight had exposed him.
Liu Hua, take out your weapon! Zhang Dezhi cautiously took two steps forward. After confirming that it was a human shadow, he reminded Liu Hua.
The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, held their spears and walked toward the ce where Chang Yuan was hiding.
Chang Yuan knew that he had already been discovered by the two of them, but he could not make a move yet. If he made a mistake, the other party would shout and alert the people in the camp.
Then, people in the camp would rush out, and he would be dead.
Chang Yuan had already calcted.
He picked up a stone from the ground, tumed around and threw it in another direction. The stone fell to the ground and made a sound. It attracted the attention of the two people.
It was at this moment that Chang Yuan ran into the forest immediately while the two people were distracted.
Zhang Dezhi reacted quickly. That person has run away, chase him!
As he said that, Zhang Dezhi and Liu Hua chased after Chang Yuan.
Once they entered the forest, it was pitch ck.
Zhang Dezhi and Liu Hua looked around cautiously, but it was too dark. It was as difficult as climbing to the sky to find someone here.
Suddenly, a rustling sound shed past the two of them. Sometimes it appeared in front of them, and sometimes it appeared behind them. This made the two of them tense up.
Come out! Weve found you!
Dont worry. Come back with us. Were very friendly. Look at the bonfire. Were holding a bonfire celebration. Were inviting you to join us!
The two of them shouted at the darkness without any clue.
However, a bright de suddenly shed in front of Liu Huas eyes.
Inan instant, the de light disappeared again.
Liu Hua realized that hispanion, Zhang Dezhi, had lost his breath. Zhang Dezhi fell to the ground weakly, and blood sttered all over his face from his neck.
Ahhhhh!
Liu Hua cried out in shock. He was extremely frightened.
He widened his eyes and looked around. It was still pitch-ck, and he couldnt see anything. Death coulde at any moment, and the bright de could fall on his neck at any moment.
If he stayed here any longer, he might be ended up like Zhang Dezhi.
He hurriedly turned around to escape back to the camp.
However, how could Chang Yuan let him go? Since Liu Hua had found Chang Yuan, he had to die.
The moment Liu Hua turned around to escape, the bright de appeared again under the moonlight. The knife stabbed right into the back of Liu Huas neck.
Thud!
Chang Yuan then pulled the knife out and let the blood kept spurting out of Liu Huas neck.
Chang Yuan put away the knife. He swiftly took off Liu Huas clothes and changed into it. He disguised himself as Liu Hua. He even smeared ayer of ck stain on his face to copy Liu Huas look.
Then, after disposing of the two corpses, Chang Yuan walked towards the campfire camp.
However, as soon as he reached the camp entrance, he saw that Ah Feng was still standing at the camp entrance.
It turned out that Ah Feng had not left. Previously, he saw Zhang Dezhi and Liu Hua chased after Chang Yuan. At this moment, he saw Chang Yuan appear in front of him wearing Liu Huas clothes.
Needless to say, those two people were dead in Chang Yuans hands.
Chang Yuan looked at Ah Feng cautiously. He was ready to take out a knife to kill Ah Feng.
However, Ah Feng nced around and said cautiously, I know youre looking for that queen. Youre herpanion, right? I can help you!
Chang Yuan frowned and asked in a low voice, Why should I believe you!
Ah Feng did not exin, but he waved at Chang Yuan, indicating Chang Yuan to follow him..
Chapter 41 - prison of the camp
Chapter 41:
Chapter 41 prison of the camp
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chang Yuan had always been very cautious. He ced his hand on the part of his waist where the Swiss army knife was held, in case Ah Feng had any bad intentions.
Following behind Ah Feng, as they went deeper, Chang Yuan passed by the campfire crowd and did not attract anyones attention. It was probably because it was currently night time and there was also a campfire party.
As Chang Yuan walked, he sized up the entire campsite.
He saw that the grass hut in the middle of the campsite was lit up by candlelight. As he passed by, he could hear screamsing from inside, but the screams were from men.
Chang Yuan could not help but frown.
Dont look, the person youre looking for is in this room!Ah Feng reminded him in a low voice.
However, Chang Yuans eyes were filled with anger.
Ah Feng pressed down on Chang Yuans arm and warned, If you dont want to get out alive, then do as You Please!
Chang Yuan finally calmed down.
He couldnt act recklessly. Although he might not be able to protect Zhuo Qianqians innocence, the situation was critical now, and it was enough to keep her alive.
He still followed behind Ah Feng, far away from the campfire crowd, and walked to a rtively hidden ce at the back of the camp.
Chang Yuan found that the soil under his feet had be soft, and there was a stenching from his surroundings.
This was a swamp!
Looking further ahead, there was a path made of wood. It wasid 30 centimeters above the ground, and on the side of the wooden path, there were rows of wooden shelves.
On the shelves hung cages made of rattan.
This is A Cage?
Chang Yuan was shocked.
In his eyes, there were many cages that were half-submerged in the swamp. Inside the cages, there was a human head that was not dead yet.
He did not expect that this group of people would treat the prisoners in such a horrible way.
Follow me closely. I will bring you to meet someone!Ah Feng instructed Chang Yuan.
Then, Ah Feng naturally walked to the front of the prison guards.
The two men held long spears in their hands and satzily in front of the prison. When they saw Ah Feng, they were not surprised.
Ah Feng, are you here to see your stubbornpanions again?
Ga Ga Gal If it were up to me, they would not be as sensible as you. When they should be licking dogs, they should be licking dogs. Otherwise, they would have been released long ago. Why would they have to suffer here?
The two prison guards teased Ah Feng.
They knew that Ah Feng woulde here every night to deliver some food to his imprisonedpanions.
There were three men in the prison who were Ah Fengs former teammates who had been stranded on the deserted ind. They were imprisoned here because they did not obey the kings orders.
Ah Feng was still rtively benevolent. Every day, he woulde to deliver some food to hispanions.
Chang Yuan followed closely behind Ah Feng without raising his head.
The guard was veryzy. He only nced at Chang Yuan and saw that there was a long ck mark on Chang Yuans face. He did not find anything strange about Chang Yuan.
He remembered that there seemed to be such a person in the camp, but he could not remember what he looked like.
Chang Yuan simply slipped past.
In the corridor of the cage, Ah Feng was squatting in front of a cage. There was only one head in the cage that leaked out of the swamp. Looking at that persons pale face, it was obvious that his physical condition was extremely poor.
Seeing Ah Fenge, he subconsciously opened his mouth.
Ah Feng also calmly tore the dried fish in his hand into pieces and fed it to the other partys mouth.
When the two guards at the door saw Ah Fengs behavior, they felt that it was very funny.
Ah Feng did not care. Instead, he pointed to the front of Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan saw that there was a new cage in front of him. The person inside was notpletely immersed in the swamp, only the lower half of his body was immersed in it.
When he saw the person who was imprisoned inside, Chang Yuan was stunned. It was actually Auntie Wang. However, Auntie Wangs eyes were closed, as if she was sleeping.
Auntie Wang fell from a thousand-meter-high cliff, but she was not killed.
Auntie Wang!
Chang Yuan called out softly. The other party slowly opened her eyes. Her face was tired, and her state of mind was extremely poor.
Auntie Wang opened her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Chang Yuan. She subconsciously smacked her lips, Chang Yuan?
Its me. How did youChang Yuan said in confusion.
Auntie Wang calmed herself down and nced at Ah Feng. She guessed, Ah Feng brought you here, right?
I told Ah Feng that youre a good person and will take him and his friends in!Auntie Wangughed slowly and continued, Ah Feng is a good person too. Hes kind-hearted!
Stop talking, Auntie Wang. Ill save you!Chang Yuan said in a low voice.
Previously, when director Zhang had attacked, if it werent for Auntie Wang who had tipped him off, his cave residence would have long been upied by director Zhang.
Furthermore, in order to save Zhuo Qiangian and Tong Wei, Qiao Yuran, Auntie Wang had fallen off the cliff because of Xiao Gu.
With this favor, Chang Yuan had to save Auntie Wang and leave this ce no matter what.
Although Chang Yuan knew that this was a deserted ind and he had to be ruthless to survive, as a human, Chang Yuan did not forget his basic humanity.
Those who did not know how to be grateful were not worthy of being called human. They could only be called animals.
At this moment, the two guards suddenly shouted in their direction, Hey, Times Up!
Chang Yuan frowned. There was actually still time to say this.
Ah Feng, who was at the side, also frowned. He felt very puzzled. Usually, he did not have a time limit when he came. Why did he have to chase them away after only two or three minutes today?
Ah Feng was about to go forward and ask why.
However, he was ridiculed. Ah Feng, its not that our brothers dont give you face, but you know thating to the cage is against the rules!
Yes! Our brothers have already taken care of you so much. Dont you have to show your gratitude too?
The guard said with a sinister smile.
Ah Fengs expression was somewhat ugly. They were asking him for food.
On this deserted ind, although it seemed like there were hundreds of people forming a tribe, there was still a shortage of food. Every day, someone had to collect new food.
Most of the people had eaten theirst meal.
Ah Feng himself had only hunted a snake today, and he had already handed it over to the management warehouse. How could there be anything for these two prison guards?
Nothing? Ah Feng, then dont me this brother for not giving you face!
Thats right. Today is your Lucky Day. When youe tomorrow, remember to bring the entrance ticket to the cage!
As the two of them spoke, Ah Fengs expression became really ugly.
However, at this moment, a hand knife suddenly appeared in front of Ah Fengs eyes, fiercelynding on the two guardsneck arteries.
Bang!
A dull sound came from the two guardsnecks.
Immediately, the two of them fainted on the ground as expected.
After the two of them fell to the ground, Chang Yuans figure was revealed.
What are you doing? Do you know how dangerous this is?Ah Feng reprimanded Chang Yuan while looking around carefully, wishing that he could hide himself..
Chapter 42 - Ah Feng was touched
Chapter 42 Ah Feng was touched
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Once someone saw it, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Chang Yuan did not say anything to Ah Feng. Instead, he stared at him with a warning look.
Dont use your cowardly knowledge topare with me. We are a bunch of grasshoppers on a skipping rope now. If you want to live, you have to listen to me!
Chang Yuan snorted coldly.
Then, he directly searched the bodies of the two prison heads and obtained a set of keys.
He went to Auntie Wangs cell and sessfully opened it.
Auntie Wang, Im going to Get You Out Now!Chang Yuan said as he opened the door, preparing to pull Auntie Wang out of the swamp.
Although Auntie Wangs body was weak, her mind was clear and she rejected Chang Yuan.
I just heard them say that Zhuo Qianqian was also brought in? And she became a Queen?Auntie Wang asked Chang Yuan.
I cant Leave Now. We have to save Qianqian together!Auntie Wang frowned and said seriously.
Ah Feng, who was at the side, had already taken out the keys to open the other prisons and was preparing to save his teammates.
Chang Yuan knew that saving Zhuo Qianqian was one thing, but now that he had been exposed, the two prison heads had been released by him. If he didnt leave now, he
would definitely me Ah Feng.
To make aeback was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. No, we must leave now. I can not betray my friends!
Chang Yuan said unintentionally, referring to Ah Feng as a friend.
However, Ah Feng, who was at the side, actually heard it.
Ah Feng was stunned. His eyes stared at Chang Yuans back in a daze, and his eyes were actually somewhat moist.
On this deserted ind, under such a severe situation, Chang Yuan actually recognized him as a friend. This friendship instantly melted Ah Fengs heart.
It could be seen from usual that Ah Feng was a person who valued friendship. Otherwise, he would not havee to the prison to give his former teammate a meal. There
was no need for him to do this.
He was even exploited by the head of the prison.
All of this was because Ah Feng was a person who valued friendship.
At this moment, when Chang Yuan firmly rejected Auntie Wang, Ah Feng stood up and said seriously to Chang Yuan and auntie wang, There must be a way! Auntie Wang,
say it, and Ill do it!
Moreover, the brothers who had just been rescued by Ah Feng naturally heard their conversation.
They would follow Ah Fengs decision if he chose to stand on his side. After all, their lives were also given by Ah Feng.
Auntie Wang looked deeply at Ah Feng. Her eyes were filled with trust. As expected of the person she had chosen!
Chang Yuan, Ive already understood some of the situation here. Just listen to me. Theres no mistake!
Auntie Wang whispered something into Chang Yuans ear, and Chang Yuans eyes widened in shock.
No, we cant do this!Chang Yuan objected sternly.
However, it was already toote. The warden would wake up very soon. Moreover, this was the depths of the enemys camp. If they were to hesitate, it was very likely that
they would bepletely annihted.
Brother Chang Yuan, its fine. I can hold on!
Ah Feng said seriously. Moreover, Ah Fengs brothers also looked at Chang Yuan seriously.
They all knew that Chang Yuan saved Ah Fengs life. It could be said that Chang Yuan saved all of their lives.
Now, Chang Yuan needed to save the Queen, Zhuo Qianqian. They were all in the same boat, so they had to unite.
Dont just stand there, hurry up and leave! This is the only way!
Ah Feng said seriously again.
At this time, the bonfire banquet was being held in the camp ahead. Wang Xiaoqiang and his brothers were talking andughing loudly beside the bonfire.
Brothers, when Big Brother gets tired of ying, lets have some fun!
Wang Xiaobo said this loudly, but after he said that, he turned around and cautiously nced at the camp room, afraid that his big brother would hear him.
A few of his underlings echoed, Second Brother is still the best, daring to say anything!
What do you know? On this deserted ind, fists are the Rule!As he said that, Wang Xiaoqiang stood up, You guys eat first, Im going to take a piss!
Wang Xiaoqiang was tall and strong, his muscles were extremely well developed, and there was a Nepalese army knife at his waist.
He looked extremely domineering, but Wang Xiaoqiangs alcohol tolerance was not good. He had only drunk a little, but the alcohol had gotten to his head, and he was still
walking unsteadily.
Shaking, Wang Xiaoqiang walked to the back of the camp. When he passed by the tent, he sneaked to the front of the tent and looked into his big brothers room.
His boss was tied to the bed, and his limbs couldnt move. His eyes were covered, and Zhuo Qianqian would whip him from time to time, causing him to scream in pain.
Wang Xiaoqiangs heart tightened. F * CK, My Big Brother is in danger! He was actually tied up by this woman!
As soon as he said that, he mmed open the door and rushed into the room. F * ck you! How Dare You Touch My Big Brother! Die!
Wang Xiaoqiang, who had rushed in, shouted at Zhuo Qianqian angrily. He pushed Zhuo Qianqian away from the bed and took off his big brothers blindfold with a
concerned expression.
However, he was scolded by his brother.
Are you courting death? Who let you in?Wang Xiaobo red at his second brother.
Ah?Wang Xiaoqiang looked at his brother with a puzzled face.
AH my ass! Get out of Here! No one is allowed toe in without my order!
After saying that, Wang Xiaoqiang was kicked out of the campfire.
The brothers on the campfire saw this scene clearly and all burst intoughter.
Second brother drank some horse urine and didnt know how high the sky was. He actually wanted to go to Big Brothers room to cause trouble!
I think he has been lonely for too long. He also wants to find the queen to let off some steam!
Wang Xiaoqiang came out of the camps room and scratched his head with a puzzled expression. Forget it, lets go to the toilet first.
Immediately, Wang Xiaoqiang staggered to the back of the camp. In front of him was the swamp prison.
Wang Xiaoqiang, who was peeing, looked around and suddenly saw a few figures scuttling at the prison door..
Chapter 43 - the only way
Chapter 43 Chapter 43 the only way
At this time, the people at the prison gate were none other than Chang Yuan and Ah Feng.
Dont hesitate, hurry up and leave. This is the only way!
Ah Feng said seriously to Chang Yuan once again.
Not good, someone ising!Auntie Wang, who was at the side, had been carefully looking around. When she saw Wang Xiaoqiangs dark figure again, she immediately reminded the two of them.
Chang Yuan could not agree to this decision no matter what. This was selling out his teammates, letting Ah Feng go deep into the tigers den.
Once the matter was exposed or failed, Ah Feng would most likely die.
However, Chang Yuan did not expect Ah Feng to be so decisive. If you dont leave, Ill send you away!
As he said that, Ah Feng began to shout, Someone, someone is stealing food! Someone, someone is stealing food!
After shouting twice, Chang Yuan turned around and looked at Ah Feng in shock. He reached out his hand to cut Ah Fengs neck, then turned around and ran into the forest.
Ah Fengs shout was heard by the nearest Wang Xiaoqiang. He did not even have the time to finish peeing before he immediately pulled up his pants and rushed over.
F* ck, someone actually dares toe to the camp to steal things! It seems that there are still people on this ind!
Wang Xiaoqiang saw the figure of Chang Yuan who had escaped just now.
Looking at the three people lying on the ground unconscious, the two wardens, and Ah Feng, Wang Xiaoqiang was instantly angry.
He quickly returned to the camp.
Everyone was still bustling about in the campfire in the camp when Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly stood on the high tform and shouted, Brothers, someone broke into our camp to steal food. Whoever can catch this person will be heavily rewarded!
As he said that, the brothers in the camp began to cheer.
They were all eager to try.
Everyone knew that this was a deserted ind. If someone dared to steal food on this deserted ind, it meant that this person was not strong enough. He must be so hungry that he would take such a risk.
It was easy to catch such a hungry and tired person.
Moreover, the reward was generous.
It just so happens to be the perfect ending to todays Bonfire Banquet!Wang Xiaoqiang said as the people below began to be fanatical.
Each of them held a wooden stick weapon that they had made themselves.
In the next moment, dozens of people rushed out in full force, following the direction that Wang Xiaoqiang had pointed out and diving into the forest.
At this moment, Chang Yuan was watching everything from a dark corner of the forest. His eyes were deep.
He thought to himself, This is really the worst n. If anything happens to Ah Feng, it wont be good!
Chang Yuan did not want to owe anyone. Previously, it was because he owed Auntie Wang, so Chang Yuan did not hesitate to expose himself so that he could release the two prison heads.
If he owed Ah Feng, who knew when he would have to repay it in the future.
However, now was not the time to think about this.
Since the n had already begun, then he just had to do the part that he had changed.
As he spoke, the group of people chasing Chang Yuan had already entered the forest. Each of them held a torch in their hands, and the light was pretty good.
Someone saw Chang Yuans figure and shouted at the big guy, Where is it? The thief who stole the food has run this way!
In the next moment, more than 30 people followed behind Chang Yuan and chased after him, rushing into the forest.
Chang Yuans goal was to lure these people into the forest.
At this moment, Ah Feng, who was lying at the entrance of the prison, suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. He found that most of the people in the camp had already left.
He got up, bent down, and prepared to move toward the camp tent.
In the room in the camp, Zhuo Qianqian had a cautious look on her face. Although Wang Xiaobo was tied to the bed and his eyes were still covered with gauze, as if he was being yed with by her, Zhuo Qianqian was still thinking of ways to escape from here.
Suddenly, a ray of light was projected from the wall of the thatched tent in the camp.
A persons face was revealed. It was Ah Feng.
Zhuo Qianqian did not recognize Ah Feng. She stared at him cautiously, and her hands would asionally whip Wang Xiaobos body. What do you do?Zhuo Qianqian raised her voice.
Wang Xiaobo thought that Zhuo Qianqian was role-ying with him and asking him questions.
However, in reality, Zhuo Qianqian was talking towards the light.
Ah Feng was afraid of being exposed because he couldnt make a sound, so he gestured with his hands.
You stay here with him. Dont let anything dangerous happen to you. Well think of a way to save you! You have to be steady!
Zhuo Qianqians eyes were wide open. She didnt expect Chang Yuan to actually find her and even prepare to save her.
Immediately, the tears in her eyes couldnt be held back, and she was so aggrieved that they flowed down.
However, Wang Xiaobo unhappily answered, Let me guess, what is my identity? Am I a Special Agent?
Ah Feng really admired Zhuo Qianqians brilliant move. She actually yed role-ying with Wang Xiaobo. This way, not only could she protect her own innocence, but she could also ensure her own safety to a certain extent.
It was really brilliant.
At this moment, Chang Yuan was desperately running in the forest.
The group of bastards behind him were actually chasing him so closely. Chang Yuan was running in front, but when he turned around, he could always see the mes. Moreover, he could always hear shoutsing from behind.
Kid, Dont run anymore. This is a deserted ind. Even if you run to the ends of the Earth, you wont be able to escape from our hands!
Come back with US obediently. Ill let you enjoy the feeling of bathing in the swamp. hehehe!
Wang Xiaoqiang could vaguely see Chang Yuans back, but he could not catch up. He was very annoyed and began to use words to attack the other party.
Brothers, whoever can catch that kid tonight will be rewarded with a female ve tonight. I said it!
Immediately, the brothersblood boiled, as if they had been injected with stimnts.
It was not that there were no women in the camp. Women had already been controlled and be female ves. Generally, only people with high status could have female ves. In the camp, only Wang and second brother and a few small bosses had the right to use them.
On this deserted ind, it was needless to say how good it would be to have a woman at night.
There must be brave men under the heavy reward. They had not exerted their strength properly just now. When they heard that there were women, everyone began to run with all their strength.
Chang Yuan was in front. He turned around and saw that the mes behind him were getting closer and closer. He could not help but think to himself, F*ck, are these people on steroids? Theyre so fierce!
If this continued, he would be caught up in a few minutes.
However, a persons physical strength was limited. Moreover, Chang Yuan was in a pursuit with arge group of people. Its almost time. Ive already seen that Kids figure clearly. Ill catch up to him soon!Wang Xiaoqiang shouted excitedly.
Chang Yuan could hear the shouting more and more clearly.
The distance behind him was already about ten meters.
Chapter 44 - hiding in a tree hole
Chapter 44 Chapter 44 hiding in a tree hole
Chang Yuan knew that if he continued to run, he would definitely be caught by them. He had to think of something.
Suddenly, Chang Yuan saw a huge tree trunk at the side. This tree trunk seemed to have been burned by fire, and its surface was pitch ck.
However, it was notpletely burned. It seemed to have been extinguished after the fire because of the humidity in the air.
Most importantly, there was a tree hole in front of the giant tree. Chang Yuan went in without saying a word.
The people outside ran to the vicinity and found that Chang Yuans people had disappeared. His figure had also disappeared.
Strange, why did we lose him?
Second brother, theres a tree hole here!
Someone had discovered this tree hole.
Immediately, Wang Xiaoqiang came to the tree hole. Standing outside the tree hole, he sneered, Kid, dont hide anymore. We know youre inside! If wee out now, we can leave you with a whole corpse!
Wang Xiaoqiang shouted for a long time, but when he saw that there was no movement at all, he couldnt hold it in any longer.
He stuck his head out into the tree hole, ready to check to see if Chang Yuans figure was there.
But when he looked, he almost lost his soul.
F* ck
Wang Xiaoqiang quickly backed out. After just one look, his face had already turned pale.
Second brother, Whats Wrong?
One of the underlings didnt understand why his second brothers face was so pale. He immediately went into the tree hole and shone his torch inside.
This time, all the brothers present had basically seen the scene inside the tree hole.
It was simply a killing ground for the agoraphobic patients.
It was densely packed and crisscrossed, with no less than 10,000 snakes intertwined together.
Just by listening to the sound, it gave off a terrifying feeling. It was as if they had entered hell and there were 10,000 ghosts vindicating their wrongs.
When the torch shone, Chang Yuans figure was not seen. Instead, the snakes inside the tree hole were lured out.
What are you still standing there for? Run! Wang Xiaoqiang shouted at his underlings in fright, and then everyone fled in panic.
It was obviously not a rational choice to go against so many snakes.
At this time, Chang Yuan heard the voices and footsteps outside getting further and further away until they disappeared. It was not until a long timeter that Chang Yuan finally revealed his head.
In the tree hole, under the crisscrossing snakes, Chang Yuan revealed his head.
When the mes shone in just now, he did not see Chang Yuan inside the tree hole. That was because Chang Yuans figure was alreadypletely covered by the snakes. It would be strange if he could be seen.
Chang Yuan carefully moved his body and walked out of the tree hole step by step.
There were over a hundred small snakes hanging on his body.
Chang Yuan knew the habits of snakes, especially in a group of snakes. As long as he remained calm and did not provoke these snakes, they would not attack.
He had seen this knowledge on Bei Yes program.
However, after Chang Yuan came out of the tree hole, he was still not very careful. When he removed the snakes on his body, he used a bit more force and threw one of the snakes onto the ground.
This snake seemed to have a temper, and it directly bit back.
It Bit Chang Yuans calf.
F* ck!
Chang Yuans temper was so bad that he had already broken through the snake tree hole, yet this small, blind snake still dared to bite him. It was simply courting death!
He directly stepped on the small snakes body seven inches away and killed it on the spot.
At this time, Chang Yuan was prepared to leave this ce and return to his residence in the cave.
However, just as he was about to leave, Chang Yuan suddenly saw a familiar thing in a hidden corner on the ground.
Chang Yuan moved closer and picked it up. wasnt this his iron pot?
Looking at the side, there were also some luggage and clothes. These were all from director Zhang and his group, Chang Yuan still remembered them clearly.
Chang Yuan recalled that when director Zhang was desperately looking for him, he really didnt bring anything. He originally thought that the other party had hidden it well, but he didnt expect it to be lost here.
Also, he didnt see Li Wei appear before.
He didnt know where Li Wei went.
When Chang Yuan was wondering if Li Wei was still alive and if she had been captured by those people as a female ve. Chang Yuan suddenly saw something on the ground that wasnt very eye-catching.
He stepped on it, and it was simply dried.
It coiled into a ball, like a snake coiling together. This was the skin of a snake.
Chang Yuan took a look. The skin of this snake was as thick as two people, and it was more than ten meters long. This was a terrifying giant snake. Furthermore, looking at the lines on the skin of this snake, it was a titan Python.
Pythons werent very aggressive. As long as the other party wasnt hungry, they were basically not aggressive.
However, if you took the initiative to provoke the other party, then this titan Python was definitely the type of Python that was the hardest to provoke.
That was because the other partys body size was ced there.
Chang Yuan had not really seen the titan Python, but he had seen the scene of the Python eating a person in a movie. It had swallowed the person whole.
Moreover, he had also seen a simr scene in Bei Yes documentary. However, in the documentary, the Python did not swallow a person, but swallowed a water buffalo.
Its belly was round and bulging, and its head and tail were very discordant. The huge Pythony on the ground and could not even move, but even so, it still forcefully swallowed the water buffalo.
It could be seen how terrifying this huge Python was.
Chang Yuan suddenly thought that previously, Li Wei had disappeared and director Zhang had fought to the death with him. It was very likely that the other party had encountered the huge python. Looking at the scattered salutes on the ground, Chang Yuan guessed that Li Wei had been swallowed by the giant python.
Thinking of this, Chang Yuan collected all the scattered salutes on the ground. He could not stay in this ce for long.
In the Dark Forest, Chang Yuan took advantage of the darkness to conceal himself and smoothly returned to the cave residence.
Wang Xiaoqiangs group had lost their target after encountering the snake tree cave, so they gave up the chase.
F* ck, that Kid Got Away!Wang Xiaoqiang shouted angrily, a little disappointing.
Second brother, do you think that Kid is hiding in the snake hole?
One of his underlings asked curiously.
Is there something wrong with your brain? Other Peoples brains are fine, but hiding in the tree hole? Didnt you see how aggressive those snakes are? Even if you go to seek death, that Kid wont seek death!
Wang Xiaoqiang shouted angrily. His little brother was really stupid. No wonder he couldnt catch up. It would be strange if such a little brother could catch up.
At this moment, Chang Yuan, who had returned to the cave, put down the luggage he had picked up along the way. He found that inside the cave, the screams of two women, Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran, could be heard. Ah! where is it! where is it!
Its right behind you!
Chang Yuan frowned. Could it be that an ident had happened inside the cave?
He hurriedly dropped his salute and returned to the cave in two quick steps.
Chapter 45 - the new plan
Chapter 45 Chapter 45, the new n
Now that something had happened to Zhuo Qianqian, he had yet to rescue her. If something happened to Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran, it would be a huge blow to him.
After all, without thepany of beautiful women on the deserted ind in the future, he would be lonely again.
Entering the cave, Chang Yuan saw clearly that there were two women fighting with a small snake in the cave.
Its right behind you, Sister Tong Wei!Qiao Yuran held the long spear tightly in her hand and pointed it at Tong Weis back as she shouted in shock.
Tong Wei was even more nervous. Where, where, why cant I See It!
Chang Yuan was amused by the funny scene of the two of them.
However, when facing a snake, if one was not a veteran, one must not take the initiative to find trouble with the other party. That would be even more troublesome.
A snakes aggression would be stronger due to provocation. It would be even harder to deal with.
Dont move!Chang Yuan suddenly shouted and blocked Tong Wei behind him.
The small snake was at the edge of the corner, and there was a rabbit that had just died at the edge of the corner. The blood on the rabbits body had not been disposed of yet.
Brother Chang Yuan, you came back in time! Quickly get rid of that snake!
Qiao Yuran saw Chang Yuan and her face immediately brightened up.
If Chang Yuan did not appear, she really did not know how the two of them would fight with this snake.
If they were bitten by the snake again, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the two of them would not know how to detoxify the poison.
The two of you, step back! Let Me Do It!Chang Yuan calmly ordered Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei. Then, he crouched down and stared at the small snake in front of him.
The small snake had already arched its body. It clearly felt Chang Yuans threat.
It was ready to counterattack at any time.
Chang Yuan reached out his hand and waved it in front of the small snake.
The small snake was tricked. It turned its hand and bit Chang Yuans finger. However, Chang Yuans speed was subjective and was much faster than a passive retreat. The small snake missed its attack, and at this time, it also had a gap between its attacks.
Chang Yuan took the opportunity to attack with his other hand and grabbed the small snakes head.
Little Guy, how dare you find trouble with my woman when Im not around. Ill let you know how stupid you areter!Chang Yuan pinched the small snakes head and threatened the small snake.
Chang Yuan directly used the Swiss Army knife to cut open the snakes skin and took out the snakes gall.
Then, he directly chopped off the snakes head.
He threw it to the side. This snake meat was also a good thing. He couldnt waste it.
After killing the snake, Tong Wei walked out of the cave. She looked a little anxious. She looked around outside and found that Zhuo Qianqian was nowhere to be seen.
Wheres Zhuo Qianqian? Why didnt shee back with you?
Tong Wei asked in confusion.
Qiao Yuran also realized this. Chang Yuan went to find Zhuo Qianqian in the afternoon and only came back in the middle of the night.
From the looks of it, he definitely didnt find Zhuo Qianqian. She couldnt help but ask worriedly, Did something happen to Sister Qianqian?
Seeing the ck lines on Chang Yuans face, Qiao Yuran knew that she might have guessed correctly.
As expected, Chang Yuan sat on the ground and said in a low voice, Besides us, theres another group of people on this ind!.
Hearing this, Tong Wei pondered for a moment and asked, Another group of people? How many people are there? Did Zhuo Qianqian go to their ce?
Chang Yuan let out a long sigh. Yes, Zhuo Qianqian did go to their ce, but thats the problem!
Whats the problem?
Sister Qianqian couldnt have been captured, right?
Chang Yuan thought to himself. Qiao Yuran, this little girl, could say whatever she wanted.
Thats right. Not only was she captured, she even became the Queen! When Chang Yuan said that, Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran were instantly stunned. They did not expect Zhuo Qianqians condition to be so bad.
Whats with the expressions on your faces? Fortunately, Zhuo Qianqian is still alive. We still have a chance to save her!Chang Yuan looked at the expressions of the two women and said seriously, Also, I came back this time to prepare something so that we can save her!
As Chang Yuan said that, his eyes nced at the snake head that he had chopped off just now. It was still moving.
Its head had been chopped off, but it was notpletely dead.
AH, how disgusting!Qiao Yuran also saw this and could not help but take a few steps back.
The snake head and the snake body were separated, but the snake head could still move.
Chang Yuan was prepared to kick the snake head out, but he suddenly realized that the snake head was moving towards the dead rabbit.
He ced his gaze on the rabbit and discovered that the wound on the rabbits body was bleeding. The blood had not dried up yet.
Tong Wei saw this and said, This rabbit was caught by me and Yu ran outside this afternoon!
Chang Yuan could see that there were traces of spears on it.
Suddenly, Chang Yuan realized that the snake was attracted by the smell of blood on the rabbits body. Then, could he also use the smell of blood to mobilize the snake?
Thinking of the time he spent in the snake tree hole tonight, Chang Yuan felt a lingering fear.
But now, he had a new n.
His original n with Auntie Wang was to attract hatred and let them chase after him. When the next day came, he would provoke them again. At that time, they would be angry and chase after him with all their strength.
Then, he would cooperate with them and save Zhuo Qianqian.
But now, Chang Yuan had a better idea. Not only could he lure these people out, but he could even eliminate them.
As he spoke, Chang Yuan asked Tong Wei, Do you still have your cages?
How do you know that we just made a cage this afternoon!Qiao Yuran frowned and asked in confusion.
Nonsense. With your bodies, its strange that you can catch a rabbit. If there wasnt a cage to catch a rabbit, I wouldnt believe it!Chang Yuan nced at her and said.
Sure enough, Tong Wei got up and brought a bamboo cage into the fence yard. Very good, get two more. I have great use for them!
Chang Yuan ordered the two women.
Then, he told the two women about his n and told them calmly, The two of you stay here. Dont go there until Ie back!
After saying that, Chang Yuan added, If its not me whoes back, you can count on your own luck!
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran could feel that Chang Yuan was prepared to risk his life to save Zhuo Qianqian. Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran worked through the night and finally made two more rabbit-catching cages before daybreak.
Chang Yuan treated his wound from being bitten by a snakest night and rested for a while. He was ready to set off again at daybreak.
Chapter 46 - the determination of the two women
Chapter 46 Chapter 46 the determination of the two women
Before they left, Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran stopped Chang Yuan. Wait, well go with you!
Chang Yuan stopped and looked back at the two women.
What else could the two weak women do apart from causing trouble? No, the two of you must stay.
Chang Yuan had no room for discussion.
However, the two women were very determined. Well go. Even if you dont follow us, well find you ourselves!
Thats right. We cant let you take such a dangerous risk alone! We are a team. We are a family. We will not let you do such a dangerous thing alone!
Even if we fail, we will die together!
Chang Yuan looked at the two women who were very determined. Since they had already said that they would die together, then he would follow them.
Chang Yuan also felt a little helpless.
Following the two women behind him was more or less a burden.
He still had to take care of the two of them.
However, Chang Yuan did not say this out loud.
You can follow me, but you have to remain vignt at all times and be quiet! If you cant do it, then you should leave on your own!He instructed the two women.
Then, the three of them followed and entered the forest again.
This time, Chang Yuan was not in a hurry to go to the enemys camp.
Instead, the three of them each brought a rabbit-catching cage and caught the rabbits in the forest first.
You two, wait here for the rabbits. Ill go and check on the situation over there!
Chang Yuan instructed. After helping Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei bury the rabbit-catching cage, he got up and ran towards the camp.
At this time, the morning sun had already appeared, and the camp was restless.
Gather, hurry up!
Those who arete will not be given food for a
day!
Wang Xiaoqiang held a Nepal Army knife in his hand and stood on the high tform, shouting at the hundreds of people below and giving orders.
More than a hundred people, all dressed in tattered clothes. Although they did not have to worry about food and drink in the camp, they had to listen to the Wang brothers, or they would be brutally killed.
We are on a deserted ind. Before the rescue arrives, we have to maintain our health, but the prerequisite for health is to have food to eat. Having food means that we can notpete with each other
However,st night, a thief who stole food broke into our camp and injured three of our brothers! Brothers, what do you think we should do?
Wang Xiaoqiang had to admit that he was quite good at deceiving people.
Catch him! Kill him!
Catch him! Kill him!
For a moment, the 100 or so people below the lookout began to shout loudly.
Very good. Our mission today is to find this kid. As usual, whoever catches this kid first will be rewarded with a female ve!
Instantly, the audience cheered.
However, Wang Xiaoqiang wasnt the only one standing on the lookout. There was also the boss, Wang Xiaobo.
There was also the Queen, Zhuo Qianqian.
After a night of training, Wang Xiaobos mental state was a little bad, but that didnt stop him from saying a few words in public. Second brother is right. We must catch that Kid and kill him!
But before we set off, its still the same rule. First report the number of people! Verify the information of the camp!
As he said that, the people below stood neatly in a row.
They counted from the beginning. 1,2,36363.
Suddenly, the number stopped abruptly.
Report the number! What are you waiting for, Kid!Wang Xiaoqiang shouted at the kid who was on the turn.
The young man frowned and said doubtfully, Thats strange. There are two people in front of me. Why didnt I see them today?.
As soon as he said that, the surrounding people also noticed that they hadnt seen Zhang Dezhi and Liu Hua sincest night. Where are they? Are they still sleeping in? F*
ck!
Wang Xiaoqiang was instantly furious. He swung the Nepal Army knife in his hand twice.
A momentter, someone rushed back from the camps dormitory. Big Brother, second brother, theres no one in the camps dormitory either!
Then, someone found new information near the camp. There are two corpses near the camp!
The youth identified them and confirmed that they were Zhang Dezhi and Liu Hua.
Wang Xiaoqiang was instantly enraged. It must be that kid fromst night. We must catch him today. Im going to skin him alive!
As he spoke, Wang Xiaoqiang was ready to give the order to search the entire ind for Chang Yuan.
He had to find Chang Yuan even if it was in a remote corner.
However, when the head of the prison cell who was injuredst night saw the dead Liu Hua and Zhang Dezhi, he suddenly frowned. He realized that it was not that simple to love someone.
Strange, wasnt the person from Last Night Liu Hua? Why is Liu Hua Dead?
One of the wardens was puzzled and asked his fellow wardens. Yes, but I remember that that person came with Ah Feng. After we were knocked outst night, that fake Liu Hua disappeared!
Could it be? Ah Feng
Ah Feng was standing beside the two wardens. When he heard the two of them whispering, he frowned. The sweat on his forehead was visible to the naked eye.
If the two wardens questioned him, he might be exposed.
If something happened to him, it would affect the progress of the n.
Auntie Wang and her brothers were still waiting for him to bring them the news.
However, Ah Fengs worry was unnecessary.
The two wardens did not question him.
The next moment, after Wang Xiaobo gave the order, almost all the brothers in the camp followed him out. More than 100 people, a total of 100 people, were dispatched just to find Chang Yuan alone.
Chang Yuan looked down at this scene from a high point in the forest.
When these people left, Chang Yuan returned.
He rushed to the ce where Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei were. Hows the Rabbit Trap?Chang Yuan asked with two breaths.
Seeing that Chang Yuan had returned, Qiao Yuran excitedly brought the rabbit trap over. There was a rabbit in each of the two cages, and the other cage was still empty.
If we wait a little longer, we can fill all three!
However, Chang Yuan could not wait any longer. He did not have time to waste on this.
Hows the situation over there? Is Qianqian Alright?
Tong Wei was a little worried. She knew that Chang Yuan was going to investigate the situation, so she asked.
Chang Yuan did not answer because he did not know what the situation was like. He had to wait until he met up with Ah Feng.
What he had to do now was to lure those people to that ce.
After saying that, Chang Yuan brought the two girls and ran all the way to the Snake Tree Cave.
You two stay here and dont make a sound!
Chapter 47 - (optional) N
Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Ambush in advance
Chang Yuan instructed them very seriously.
Furthermore, he sprinkled some sulfur powder beside the two women. This was scraped from the sulfur stones in the mountains by Chang Yuan. It was effective in avoiding snakes and insects.
The two women prostrated themselves in theplicated grass. It was inevitable that some snakes and insects would appear. It would not be good if they were startled. After doing all this, Chang Yuan cautiously gave some instructions. Then, he got up and ran in the direction of the enemys camp.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran were left behind.
Tell me, what exactly does brother Chang Yuan want to Do?
If he wants us to stay here, then well stay. Its best not to cause any more trouble now!Tong Wei frowned and reminded Qiao Yuran who was a little dissatisfied.
Qiao Yuran looked left and right, but she could not stay still for a while. He wants us to wait for him again. How infuriating. Mybat strength is not bad!
As she said this, Qiao Yuran suddenly caught a glimpse of a snakeing out from the hole in the snake tree.
Qiao Yuran was so frightened that she did not dare to breathe loudly.
Tong Wei was also very cautious as she stared at the pitch-ck hole. She did not know what was inside the hole that had been roasted by the fire. It was pitch-ck and very scary. However, Chang Yuan told them to stay here, so there should not be any danger.
In reality, Chang Yuan, who had left from here, was also uncertain.
After all, it was near the ten thousand snakes tree hole. Although he sprinkled some sulfur powder and could drive away those small snakes, he didnt know if the Titan Python would appear.
If it caused harm to Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei, then it would be toote to regret.
However, Chang Yuan had also made a gamble.
At this moment, Chang Yuan, who was in the forest, was heading towards the enemys camp. From Afar, he saw more than a hundred people setting out from the camp. They were preparing to cast arge-scale to capture Chang Yuan.
The leader, Wang Xiaoqiang, raised the Nepal Army knife in his hand and shouted at his brothers, Brothers, dont forget our goal and the benefits!
Whoever catches that kid first will be rewarded with a female ve!
Immediately, before they left, many of the brothers began to cheer and jump for joy. Some of the very confident brothers even began to imagine the scene of being served by a female ve at night. To have a female ve serving on this deserted ind was like entering heaven directly from Hell.
Ill definitely be the first. None of you canpete with me!One of the young men, who had a moderate build and a strong figure, stood out and shouted.
Seeing this young man being so arrogant and daring to speak such big words without even finding Chang Yuan, the crowd was instantly displeased. Then lets wait and see. Tonight, the female ve will definitely sleep with me!
Instantly, the atmosphere reached its peak.
Everyone set off from the camp in an imposing manner.
However, just as Wang Xiaoqiang was about to set off with everyone as themander, he was stopped by two young men.
Behind the crowd, there were only Wang Xiaoqiang and these two young men. The two of you dont dare to go in and capture that kid. What are you two dawdling here for?Wang Xiaoqiang frowned and asked the two underlings in confusion. These two young men were none other than the jailers.
Second brother, something seems to be wrong!
Wang Xiaoqiang was puzzled. What was wrong? He was puzzled.
Then, the two jailers continued to whisper about their doubts, I just saw that Ah Feng didnt go with the main group to find the person who stole the food!
He didnt go? Outrageous! How dare he be a deserter! The punishment is worse! Wang Xiaoqiang red angrily. However, as the two wardens continued to speak, Wang Xiaoqiang immediately calmed down. Didnt we just find the bodies of Liu Hua and Zhang Dezhi? Do you remember the person who injured Ah Feng in the prisonst night? They came together before! Another person continued to echo, Not only that, Ah Feng and that food thief are in cahoots!
Last night, I was shot in the back of the head by that person who pretended to be Liu Hua and passed out. However, in My Daze, I did hear some of their conversation! They said that they wanted to save the people in the prison and the Queen to go out together!
As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Xiaoqiang was instantly stunned.
They actually nned so deeply and even wanted to take the queen away with them. How outrageous.
Very good, you two have made a great contribution!
They will continue to look for the thief who stole the food. You twoe with me now and control Ah Feng!
After saying that, the two prison heads followed the second brother of the camp and directly began to look for traces of Ah Feng in the camp.
At that moment, Ah Feng did not know that he had been exposed.
He thought that the two wardens had not exposed him and that they did not know what had happened. However, things often went in the worst direction.
Ah Feng was currently near the prison in the camp. After the two wardens were knocked unconscious by Chang Yuan yesterday, Ah Feng had already obtained the keys and opened the prison doors one by one.
However, the ident fromst night had happened, so he had no choice but to put the keys back.
The people in the prison also returned to the prison, but the prisons doors were only covered and not locked. At this moment, Ah Feng immediately came to the prison and whistled at his three brothers. After a night of adjustment, the three brothers in the prison also recovered some of their mental state. In no time at all, they opened the prisons doors and ran out.
Auntie Wang, who was physically and mentally exhausted, also came out.
Ah Feng, hows the situation?
After Auntie Wang came out, she asked Ah Feng anxiously. As the mastermind of this n, Auntie Wang had to control the overall situation at all times so that she could determine the next step.
The people in the camp have followed Wang Xiaoqiang out to find Chang Yuans whereabouts. Now there are only some old, weak, sick, and imprisoned female ves left in the camp!
After saying that, Auntie Wang nodded. How about this, we split up. Ah Feng and I will go and rescue the queen. The three of you will go and rescue those female ves!
After the order was given, the group of five immediately began to split up.
Ah Feng and Auntie Wang bent their backs and hid. They groped in front of thergest grass house in the middle of the camp.
Next to the grass house, they leaned close to their ears and listened to the movements in the room.
At this time, in the room, Wang Xiaobos sexual desire exploded again. He chased after Zhuo Qianqian while tearing zhuo Qianqians clothes.
Donte over. How about the two of US y a role-y? Ill be the police, and youll be the prisoner whos been arrested!
Wang Xiaobo sneered, I yed this yesterday. Im not interested today. Our roles have changed! Youre the prisoner whos been imprisoned! Ga Ga Ga!
Chapter 48 - plan exposed
Chapter 48 Chapter 48, n exposed
With that said, Wang Xiaobo had a lewd smile on his face as he pounced on Zhuo Qianqian, who was forced into a corner.
Although Zhuo Qianqian had practiced martial arts for two years to defend herself, in front of the strong and strong Wang Xiaobo, she was still a man who had exploded with sexual desire. It was useless to resist. On the contrary, it would stimte the other partys desire even more.
It would make the attack even fiercer.
At this moment, Ah Feng and Auntie Wang, who were outside the room, secretly cursed, Beast!
Auntie Wang knew that she had to make a move. Otherwise, Zhuo Qianqian might not be able to keep her innocence.
I attracted Wang Xiaobos attention from the front door. You took the opportunity to use your spear to give him a fatal blow!Auntie Wang calmly ordered the n. However, just as Ah Feng and Auntie Wang were about to move, a figure suddenly appeared behind them.
To be exact, this figure had appeared at some point in time.
Two hands pped on Ah Feng and Auntie Wangs shoulders with great force.
Do you think it would be more cruel to use a knife to slowly cut open your skin, or would it be more cruel to use a barbeque rack to roast
you?
Wang Xiaoqiang held the Nepalese army knife in his hand and licked the de of the knife on his mouth, looking fierce and yful.
Ah Fengs eyes widened when he saw Wang Xiaoqiang.
He could not believe that he had seen Wang Xiaoqiang leave with the main group.
However, when he saw the two prison heads, Ah Feng understood that it was these two people.
As I expected, its exactly as I guessed!
The prison head snorted coldly and looked at Ah Feng very proudly. He thought in his heart, this time he had made a great contribution and didnt need to be a prison head anymore. He even had the chance to directly be the third and fourth elder brothers of the camp.
When he thought of this, he was extremely excited.
On the other side of the camp, the third elder brothers who came out from the prison were also caught by Wang Xiaoqiangs people as expected.
The five of them gathered together again.
This time, they were not locked in the swamp behind the prison, but in the lookout stand in the middle of the camp.
This ce was usually where the boss and second brother talked and lectured. It was easy to imagine what their fate would be like if they were locked here.
Chang Yuan did not know that he was waiting for Ah Feng to rescue everyone from the camp so that they could meet at the promised ce in the forest. However, half a day had passed and no one came here.
On the contrary, the people who were chasing him had already found their way here by ident.
Chang Yuan knew that he could not wait like this any longer. He had to take action.
Fortunately, he had a n B.
Suddenly, Chang Yuan stood on a tall rock and shouted towards the surroundings of the forest, Hey, Im here. You Bunch of bastards, catch me if you have the guts!
At this moment, there was no wind on the ind, and the sound spread far away.
The people who were searching the forest like headless flies were instantly enraged when they heard this sarcastic remark.
How dare you be so arrogant.
If I dont catch you today, the heavens will not allow it.
If I catch you, I will peel off ayer of skin and torture you.
Chang Yuan even deliberately exposed his whereabouts. As he ran toward the snake tree hole, he turned around and shouted at the back.
More than a hundred people were angered by Chang Yuan. They all wanted to catch Chang Yuan and beat him up.
Brothers, that kid is right in front. Charge! I dont want the female ve anymore. Today, I must beat this thief who stole food to death!
Someone shouted and the group of people started to run wildly, chasing after Chang Yuans voice. However, Chang Yuans speed was not to be trifled with. The group of people behind him was still a distance away from Chang Yuan.
Soon, Chang Yuan returned to the vicinity of the Snake Tree Cave.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran were still hiding here. Seeing that Chang Yuan was still panting, Tong Wei could not help but ask worriedly, Hows the situation? Are they chasing this way?
Just now, the two of US heard your voice. Are there many of them?Qiao Yuran also asked cautiously.
Just by looking at Chang Yuans cautious and serious expression, one could tell that the situation was very serious.
They had to listen to Chang Yuansmands at all times. They could not reveal any ws. The two of them did not want to be a burden.
Fortunately, the rabbit that I asked you to prepare, is it ready? Chang Yuan heaved a sigh of relief! He looked at the two of them and asked.
Immediately, the two women took out the rabbit that was notpletely dead.
The two women did not know what the rabbit was used for. At first, they thought that it was caught to be eaten, but now that Chang Yuan had taken it over, they saw Chang Yuan stab the rabbits abdomen with the Swiss army knife in his hand.
A bloody wound appeared. The rabbit, which had been listless, suddenly became active.
Or rather, it was a struggle before death.
Ah, what are you doing!Qiao Yuran felt dizzy when she saw the blood.
She turned her head away and did not dare to look directly at it.
Dont make a sound. Each of you take one. When I say, throw it into the crowd! Chang Yuan cut off a dry branch next to him and took off a piece of cloth from Qiao Yurans body. He wrapped it around the branch.
Ah! What are you doing now! My clothes!
Qiao Yuran red at Chang Yuan. How could he joke with her at such a dangerous time.
Chang Yuan did not have the time to pay attention to him. Dont make a sound!
Your clothes are inmmable materials. Otherwise, why do you think Im doing this?
With that, Chang Yuan stealthily moved from the hiding ce to the vicinity of the Snake Tree Cave.
At this moment, the pursuers in the forest had already reached the vicinity of the Snake Tree Cave.
Among these people, there was nock of those who had followed Wang Xiaoqiang to chase Chang Yuanst night. They were more or less familiar and vignt with this ce.
However, the sky was already darkst night, so they did not know much about the situation around them. They only knew that there was a tree hole here, and there were many snakes in the tree hole.
The kid who stole food yesterday was lost from here! We must find that Kid Today!
One of the people who had the experience of chasing stood out and instructed everyone.
Just as everyone was preparing to search around for traces, Chang Yuan hid in the dark and watched as a young man walked step by step towards the hiding ce of Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran.
Chang Yuan knew that even if he was exposed, he could not let Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran be exposed.
He immediately came out and said, This young master is here, where are you looking at? A bunch of idiots!
Chapter 49 - female slaves are mine
Chapter 49 Chapter 49 female ves are mine
The mocking voice sounded again. The youth who was approaching Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran stopped and turned around to walk towards Chang Yuan. Just now, he was just one step away. Just one step away and he would have discovered Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran.
Fortunately, the two girls were calm in the face of danger. If they had made any sound just now, they would have exposed their existence. This would have been a fatal blow to any part of n B.
Chang Yuan stood beside the snake tree hole. He was holding a dried branch with some mmable cloth wrapped around it. He was looking at the hundred or so people with an evil smile.
As the saying went, There must be a brave man under a heavy reward.Even if some people knew that the tree hole beside Chang Yuan was very dangerous, there were still people who dared to rush up. Tonight, the female ve is mine. None of you should fight with me!
The youth took the lead and rushed towards Chang Yuan.
He wanted to be the first to capture Chang Yuan.
However, if one person dared to go up, there would be a second.
Instantly, a group of people swarmed up, a total of ten or so.
They were all boorish characters.
Chang Yuan looked at the ten or so people rushing up and sneered. Immediately, Chang Yuan unhurriedly lit up the tree branch in his hand, just as the other party was about to rush in front of him.
Chang Yuan stood near the tree hole and threw the lit tree branch torch into the snake tree hole.
Without even turning his head, Chang Yuan turned around and dodged.
Immediately, a series of hair-raising snake roars came from inside the tree hole.
Under the high temperature of the mes, the environment inside the tree hole suddenly became very hostile. The snakes could not stay inside anymore and rushed out of the tree hole like crazy. They happened to bump into the group of boorish men who rushed up to catch Chang Yuan.
Ah!
Snakes, get out of the way! Oh my God! Snakes Can Fly! In an instant, hundreds and thousands of snakes swarmed out, as tall as a human pyramid.
Aftering into contact with this group of people, because the snake nest was destroyed by fire, the group of hot-tempered snakes became aggressive and pounced on the boorish men. In just one move.., over ten boorish men were covered by the group of snakes.
Moreover, it was not toote. Tens of thousands of snakes swarmed out from the tree holes like a torrent down the mountain, spreading wildly in all directions.
Chang Yuan had spare sulfur powder on his body. He had already sprinkled a circle of sulfur powder on the side where he was hiding. These snakes avoided and circled around.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran, who were hiding in the grass, also saw this scene. It was a shocking sight.
They were so scared that their faces turned green and white, not daring to make a sound.
Moreover, after the snakes came out of the tree hole, it seemed that most of them were swimming quickly in the direction of Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran had never seen such a scene before. Tens of thousands of snakes came out of the hole, and all of them wereing towards them. It was already brave of them not to be so scared that they fainted.
At this moment, Chang Yuan stood up and shouted, This is the time, throw it out!
As his voice fell.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran each held a rabbit with a cut on its stomach. They braced themselves and mustered all their strength, daring to throw it out ruthlessly before the snakes arrived.
They sessfullynded in the middle of the group of people chasing after them.
Immediately, the snakes that were originally swimming towards Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran changed their direction and swam towards the ce where the rabbitsnded.
When they passed by Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran, because Chang Yuan had sprinkled the sulfur powder beforehand, the snakes were circling around and did note into contact with Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran.
But even so, the two women were quite frightened. Qiao yuran even had nausea and dizziness. This was the true reflection of nausea.
The group of people chasing after them had already been shocked to the point of not being able to react when they saw the scene of the ten thousand snakesing out of their caves. By the time they knew to escape, it was already toote.
Two bloody rabbits were thrown into the crowd as snake bait.
Instantly, the ten thousand snakes rushed into the crowd.
The young man who had just shouted that he wanted to capture Chang Yuan and peel off his skin was now paralyzed on the ground due to his fear of density. His eyes were empty and absent-minded.
The scene of the ten thousand snakes swarming in his pupils made his entire brain
buzz.
In the next moment, the snakes submerged his body.
Quick, light the fire, the snakes are afraid of Fire!
In the crowd, someone shouted, and two or three torches lit up.
Although most of them were flustered, there was nock of people who kept their wits about them in the face of danger.
After lighting up the torches very quickly, the nearby snakes were indeed scared away. Seeing that it was effective, they quickly lit up a few more torches. In less than fifteen minutes, almost everyone had a torch in their hands.
Theypletely isted the snakes outside.
However, even so, in less than 15 minutes, more than 20 people had already died under the fury of the snakes.
At this moment, although these snakes were isted by the fire, they did not give up on attacking the crowd. Instead, they formed a circle outside,pletely surrounding the crowd.
Chang Yuan could not help but frown when he saw this scene.
He felt very strange.
Logically speaking, these snakes should not have such an intelligent group attack consciousness. From the experience he learned from Lord beis documentary, the snakes would be dispersed when they encountered danger.
However, at this moment, the situation was exactly the opposite.
Not only were the snakes not dispersed, they even formed an attack formation. This was puzzling.
However, in the next moment, Chang Yuans eyes suddenly saw a creature that made people tremble. It appeared from behind the group of people. Above the giant tree, a huge snake head overlooked everything.
Furthermore, Chang Yuan saw the snake head continuously spitting out its tongue.
It was as if it was sending a message.
Just this snake tongue was as long as half a person. The snake head was even bigger than a human head, almost as big as a Buffalos head.
At this moment, Tong Wei, Qiao Yuran, and Chang Yuan gathered together.
The two women also noticed the abnormality on the giant tree at the first moment. They looked up and almost fell to the ground in fright.
That that
Qiao Yuran could not believe what she saw. There was actually such a big snake in this world.
Chang Yuan was also very nervous because the giant snake was staring at the three of them.
But at this time, it was best to remain rational.
Dont make a sound! Stay Calm!Chang Yuan reminded the two women.
Immediately, the giant snake dragged its thick body down from the giant tree.
Chapter 50 - the Snake King attacked
Chapter 50 Chapter 50 the Snake King attacked
The leaves on the trees rustled.
The people trapped by the snakes could not help but look up. When they saw the giant snake clearly, they immediately felt despair.
This
Just looking at the size of the giant snake, there was a fear that came from the depths of their hearts.
Then, they looked at the waist and abdomen of the snake. There was actually a protruding cylinder. As the snake swam, the protruding part also squirmed.
However, it was not difficult to see that this protruding cylinder was a person.
This group of people were not fools. Seeing that Chang Yuan was standing still, they did not dare to breathe loudly, so they imitated Chang Yuans actions.
As expected, the giant snake circled around the crowd. It did not attack, but turned its head and swam towards Chang Yuan.
Qiao Yuran was so frightened that she stood on the spot and trembled.
The extreme danger caused Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei to unknowingly wrap their arms around Chang Yuans arms and grasp him tightly. It was as if they felt a sense of security when they held Chang Yuan tightly.
Chang Yuan was also someone who had stayed with the snake group in the snake tree hole. His mental fortitude was extremely strong. Moreover, Chang Yuan knew that this snake must be the snake king, the boss of this snake group.
When facing a person or creature who imed to be a king, the most taboo thing was not to look into their eyes, because this was the most basic provocation in the biological world.
Chang Yuan stood in ce, protecting the two women behind him. He used the corner of his eye to check the movement of the Snake King, and was slowly moving towards him. Chang Yuan reminded the two women in a low voice.
No matter what, dont take a deep breath, dont speak loudly, and dont look directly at the Snake King! Just close your eyes!
After saying that, the two women obediently closed their eyes and grabbed Chang Yuans arms with even more force.
The Snake King slowly moved in front of Chang Yuan and the other two. The small snakes in front of it all consciously avoided a path when the Snake King moved. It was obvious that they had the kings consciousness.
In the next moment, the Snake Kings buffalo-sized head stood in front of Chang Yuan and held its body. Then, it stared into Chang Yuans eyes with its terrifying scarlet snake eyes. Chang Yuan knew that he must not look into its eyes.
He only used the corner of his eyes to observe the Snake Kings movements. After staring at Chang Yuan for half a minute, the snake king slowly stood up and circled around Chang Yuan twice. Then, it stared at Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran for a while with its Snake Eyes. The snake king even stretched out its snake tongue and licked Tong Weis arms and face for a long time.
There was no smell of blood.
Perhaps it was because the snake king had just eaten, so it was not interested in living people.
It was only defending its territory, protecting its own descendants, and defending its own hegemony. At this time, it could not resist, and it could not even try to offend the other party.
Tong Wei was licked twice by the Snake Kings tongue. She was so scared that her entire body trembled, and she did not dare to make a sound.
Fortunately, Tong Wei held it in, but Qiao Yuran, who was at the side, did not have such goodposure.
After all, she was also the youngest, a little girl who was only a little over eighteen years old.
After being licked by the Snake Kings tongue, her lower body immediately began to tremble This kind of terrifying feeling was always linked to death.
Qiao Yuran closed her eyes tightly, not daring to open them.
However, the moment the Snake Kings tongue left Qiao Yurans face, Qiao Yuran narrowed her eyes, wanting to confirm whether the snake king had left or not.
However, it was this narrow slit that allowed the sharp snake king to instantly notice Qiao Yurans abnormal gaze.
He was immediately enraged. He raised his snake body and opened his snake neck, looking like he was about to attack. Chang Yuan noticed this from the corner of his eye. His heart could not beat any faster. The people who were surrounded by the snake group saw that the Snake King was about to attack Chang Yuan, so they immediately started to gloat.
Hehe, Kid, you think youre so smart! Now youre going to reap what you sow, GA Ga Ga! Its such a pity for those two beauties!
Chang Yuan naturally heard the mocking voices of these people. Chang Yuan, who had been racking his brain trying to think of a way, suddenly thought of a brilliant idea under the ridicule of these people.
Although the Snake King was preparing tounch an attack, it had not locked onto its target yet.
Coincidentally, the loud words of these fools had attracted the attention of the snake king, and it immediately exchanged nces with the snake king.
Because Chang Yuans back was facing the snake king, even if the Snake King opened its eyes, it would not be able to see him. On the contrary, when the people on the opposite side of Chang Yuan mocked Chang Yuan, their eyes happened to be looking in his direction.
And when they mocked Chang Yuan, they even revealed a fierce look.
Chang Yuan only used a small trick. He slowly turned his head and used his gaze to signal the other party to look at the Snake King behind him.
People would usually subconsciously follow the other partys gaze and look in that direction.
However, with just a nce, the snake kings attack hadpletely locked onto its target.
Immediately, as Chang Yuan expected, the snake king directly rushed towards the two people who were shouting and taunting.
Without saying a word, it opened its bloody mouth like a bucket and swallowed the young man who was taunting Chang Yuan into its stomach. The other one also could not escape death.
After swallowing the first one, the second one turned around and swallowed as well.
In an instant, there were only about eighty people left. They immediately panicked.
One by one, they panicked and shouted.
Seeing theirpanions being swallowed by the Snake King with their own eyes, this kind of shock was not something an ordinary person could bear. They all turned around and ran in a disorderly manner, wanting to escape.
However, running away did not seem to be a good choice.
Chapter 51 - Plan B
Chapter 51 Chapter 51, n B
This was because tens of thousands of small snakes had already surrounded this ce.
Moreover, tens of thousands of small snakes had all raised their heads and were extremely aggressive.
Some people tried to break out of the encirclement of the snakes, but unfortunately, they were directly attacked by a group of ten or so small snakes, and their figures were instantly pulled into the group of snakes. In the blink of an eye, their bodies were submerged.
Not only did they have to face the overwhelming attacks of the Snake King, but they also had to worry about the small snakes around them. They might attack from all directions, and once they were injured, it was basically the same as dering death.
This was because, among these snakes, there was nock of poisonous existences.
At this moment, Chang Yuan and Tong Wei, Qiao Yuran, stood at the furthest distance and watched the scene in front of them. This was the n B that Chang Yuan wanted to see. We cant stay here for long. Lets leave quickly while the Snake Kings attention is attracted!
Chang Yuan cautiously pulled the two women and turned around to drive from here.
In front of those people, seeing Chang Yuan and the two beauties leave just like that, his heart was filled with hatred.
However, so what if he hated them? Right now, they had no choice but to face the Snake King and the tens of thousands of enraged snakes besieging them. Since this was a situation where they had to save their lives, they could talk about other things.
Chang Yuans matter was progressing quite smoothly. However, Fei had lured these people out of the local camp. Chang Yuan had even used his overproduction to use his terrain advantage and strategy to trap these people to death in the snake tree hole.
One had to know that the hundreds of people in the camp were a great hindrance to Ah Fengs movement. Only by luring these people out could they try to rescue Zhuo Qianqian.
However, Chang Yuan did not know that the situation in the camp had not developed in the direction he had expected.
In the camp, on the lookout.
Wang Xiaobo slowly came out of the camps grass hut with a warm and angry look on his face. F* ck, what are you arguing about outside? My leisure and elegance have been disturbed by you guys!
Wang Xiaobos clothes were disheveled, and he was holding a leather whip in his hand. It was as if he had just yed a role in the room.
Second Brother, the two wardens, and the remaining logistics brothers in the camp numbered ten in total.
When they saw their eldest brothering out of the camp impatiently, they all lowered their heads in fear.
Second Brother, Wang Xiaoqiang, exined to their eldest brother, Eldest brother, this kid and the food thief are in cahoots!
Wang Xiaoqiang said, but before he could finish, his eldest brother, Wang Xiaobo, interrupted him, In cahoots? Cant we just capture the one in cahoots? Theres such a big group here! Oh right, didnt you go with the main group to catch the kid who stole the food? Why arent you leaving yet? Youre really ruining my mood!
After being scolded for no reason, Wang Xiaoqiang felt very wronged.
The prison head kid at the side stood up and boldly said a few serious words to his boss, Big Brother, things arent that simple. This Ah Feng is not only with the kid who stole the food, they also want to take away the female ves in our camp!
As expected, Wang Xiaobo red angrily at the prison head.
Bullsh * t, theyre my female ves. When did they be the camps female ves?!
You Brat, pay attention to your identity!
After saying that, the prison head scratched his head. He didnt realize that he had said something wrong just now. He continued, Moreover, Ah Feng and the others want to take away the Queen Too!
After saying that, Wang Xiaobo still didnt believe it.
In his own camp, who had the ability to kidnap his queen? He simply didnt want to live anymore.
However, in the next moment, Wang Xiaobo saw that his female ves were released. At this time, they were all tied up with chains on their hands and feet, waiting to be punished by the side.
Wang Xiaobos eyes instantly changed color. He knew that things might not be simple.
Immediately, Wang Xiaobo took three steps and two steps toe in front of Ah Feng, who was pressed down on the lookout tform.
Ah Fengs hands were tied behind his back, and he was half-kneeling on the ground. He was being pressed down by the two camp youths. When he saw Wang Xiaobos angry faceing in front of him, he grabbed his hair.
Although it was very painful, he didnt shout.
His eyes and expression were very determined.
You Brat, are you called Ah Feng?
Seeing that Ah Feng didnt answer his question and instead gave him an angry re, Wang Xiaobo was instantly angry. In his heart, he knew that what the prison head said could be true.
After all, his own younger brother, Wang Xiaoqiang, wouldnt lie to him
Kid, you better tell me the truth. I can still consider keeping you alive, just like how I locked up your teammates and left you alone!
This time, as long as you tell me your n and purpose, I can let you go! Wang Xiaobo wore a pair of elegant gold-rimmed sses, but his eyes were full of malice.
Ah Feng knew very well that he couldnt listen to Wang Xiaobos words. If word got out, not only would Chang Yuans life be in danger, but he, Auntie Wang, and his teammates might be directly executed by the other party
That wasnt the most important thing. It wouldnt be good if Zhuo Qianqian was also implicated.
Wang Xiaobo looked at the stubborn Ah Feng, and his anger rose by another third. He couldnt help but push his gold-rimmed sses, and directly kicked Ah Fengs lower abdomen.
Pu!
Ah Fengs body immediately leaned back, and he staggered and fell off the lookout tform.
Fortunately, he didnt fall on his head, or else he would have been dead.
The fall caused his entire body to be in extreme pain, but Ah Feng still gritted his teeth and persisted in not saying a word.
He was pulled to the lookout tform by two other camp youths, and once again faced Wang Xiaobos interrogation. You still wont tell me, right? If you dont tell me, then go to Hell!
As he said this, Wang Xiaobo waspletely enraged. He directly pulled out a Nepalese army knife from his waist, and it was exactly the same as the one Wang Xiaoqiang had.
The knife was ced on Ah Fengs neck, and the de was tightly pressed against the skin of his neck. Even a trace of blood oozed out from his neck.
It could be seen how sharp this Nepalese Army knife was. As long as Wang Xiaobo exerted a little strength, with a wave of his hand, Ah Fengs life would be lost.
At this moment, Auntie Wang, who was also tied up, couldnt stand it any longer. If you want to kill or cut me up, thene at me! Where do you think you can bully an injured
person?
Auntie Wangs words attracted Wang Xiaobos attention.
However, Wang Xiaobo only gave Auntie Wang a cold nce and then gave a signal to one of his underlings behind him.
Immediately, the young man in the camp kicked Auntie Wangs body fiercely, F* CK, did I ask you to speak? Cant you see that the boss is asking a question? If you dare to interrupt again, Ill cut off your tongue!
Auntie Wang had seen all kinds of things. How could she be intimidated by this young man.
Chapter 52 - no one was more ruthless than Auntie Wang
Chapter 52 Chapter 52 no one was more ruthless than Auntie Wang
Just as Wang Xiaobos patience was about to run out on Ah Feng, Auntie Wang spoke again.
HMPH, didnt you want to ask about Chang Yuans whereabouts? Ill tell you!
At this moment, everyone in the camp turned to look at Auntie Wang.
Ah Fengs eyes were filled with confusion and unwillingness. He didnt understand why Auntie Wang wanted to save him, and he didnt want to expose Chang Yuans whereabouts and rescue n because of him.
A few of Ah Fengs brothers looked at Auntie Wang with grateful eyes.
If Auntie Wang hadnt said anything just now, Ah Feng would have been a dead man with his head separated. Wang Xiaobo went up to Auntie Wang, narrowed his eyes, and put a Nepal Army knife on Auntie Wangs chin. He asked in a condescending manner, Did you say Chang Yuan?
That Kids name is Chang Yuan?
Auntie Wangs lips curled up, but her eyes were unfocused.
Although her body was tied up and she was still half-kneeling on the ground, her tone and attitude were not inferior to Wang Xiaobos. When she spoke, she even had an overbearing feeling. Do you want to know whats the rtionship between Chang Yuan and your Queen?
As soon as she said this, Wang Xiaobos interest was immediately piqued, and he felt like he was being cheated on.
What rtionship?
Auntie Wang sneered and said softly, Come closer. I dont have enough strength to talk. Come closer!
Wang Xiaobos face was full of mockery. He thought that this old woman couldnt y any tricks, so he moved closer to her ear.
However, he didnt expect this old woman to be so ruthless. Without saying anything, she bit Wang Xiaobos ear.
Ah!
It hurts quick, save me!
Wang Xiaobo shouted at the camp youths beside him. The intense pain in his ear made him wish he was dead.
His younger brother, Wang Xiaoqiang, saw the situation and rushed forward. He kicked Auntie Wangs body hard, trying to kick her away. However, he didnt expect Auntie Wang to be so tenacious. She was so good with her mouth. The two camp youths tried to pull the two people apart. However, they couldnt get Auntie Wang to let
go.
On the other hand, Wang Xiaobos scream became more and more intense. It was more and more deeply rooted in peoples hearts.
At this moment, Zhuo Qianqian, who was in the room of the camp, put on her torn clothes again. She poked her head out of the door to see what was happening outside. When Zhuo Qianqian saw that the person tied up on the lookout was Auntie Wang, Zhuo Qianqian was stunned. Didnt Auntie Wang fall down the cliff and die?
How did she appear here. On the lookout tform, Wang Xiaoqiang couldnt hold it in any longer. He held a Nepal Army knife in his hand and wanted to step forward to threaten Auntie Wang. Old Woman, Hurry up and let go, or Ill cut you
However, just as Wang Xiaoqiang finished speaking
Auntie Wang and Wang Xiaoqiang separated. However, although they were separated, Wang Xiaobo was split open and his ear was bitten off.
Ah! My Ear!
The Scream made his younger brother Wang Xiaoqiang unable to bear to look at it. He made up his mind to kill Auntie Wang to avenge his brother.
Auntie Wang half-knelt on the ground. Bah! What a F* CKING Horny Smell!
Wang Xiaobos ear was spat out and rolled on the ground twice. Thick blood even oozed out from Auntie Wangs mouth.
It was all Wang Xiaobos.
The young men in the camp were all stunned.
They knew that the Wang brothers were ruthless and cruel. They had a bad attitude towards people. If they were not happy, they would be caught and beaten up and locked in a cage.
However, the Wang brothers rarely killed people. It could be said that they were somewhat conflicted. After all, they were all poor people who were stranded on a deserted ind. It was hard for them to ept the fact that they had killed people.
After seeing that Auntie Wangs methods were actually many times more cruel than the Wang Brothers, it was hard to say how many times.
The few people in the lookout stand were already so stunned that they could not close their mouths.
Some of them were even mentally ill, so they directly turned around and vomited. How would they dare to look in this direction.
Wang Xiaoqiang red at Auntie Wang angrily. He kept saying that he wanted to avenge his big brother and kill Auntie Wang. However, when his eyes met with Auntie Wangs eyes, which were like those of a devil from hell, he felt a chill run down his spine.
He felt a chill down his spine. He felt that the other party was not a human at all, but a devil who killed without batting an eye.
Such cold eyes and such indifferent eyes made Wang Xiaoqiangs hand, which was holding the Nepal Army Knife, Tremble. Wang Xiaobo lost his ears, but he quickly recovered from the pain and regained some rationality. Trash, get lost!
He kicked his younger brother, Wang Xiaoqiang, to the side and grabbed Auntie Wangs cor. He red at Auntie Wang fiercely. Very good, you have guts!
Coward, how about it? Kill me if you have
guts?
Youre still the leader of the camp? Id rather raise pigs!
Faced with Auntie Wangs fearless mockery, Wang Xiaobo knew that the old woman in front of him was a lunatic.
A lunatic could not be treated like an ordinary person.
You Want to die? Its too easy for you. Im going to make your life worse than death!
Im going to turn you into a pig and imprison you on this deserted ind forever!
Im going to let you be eaten by the fish bit by bit, so that you can stay awake and fully experience the taste of being eaten alive!
After hearing these words, the young man in the camp who could not bear to watch the scene that was too bloody suddenly thought of an indescribable scene, and his condition became bad again.
He turned around and vomited again.
Then, Wang Xiaobo turned around and looked at Ah Feng coldly. He ordered expressionlessly, Except for this old woman, throw everyone else into the sea and feed them to the Sharks!
As soon as he finished speaking, a few young men from the camp were about to grab the few people who were tied up and take them away from the lookout tform.
Suddenly, a girls voice came from the camp.
Let go of Auntie Wang. If you have anything,e at me!
The people on the lookout looked towards the source of the voice at the same time.
The person who spoke was none other than Zhuo Qianqian.
Auntie Wang turned her head to look at Zhuo Qianqian. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness. She kept shaking her head and winking at Zhuo Qianqian. In her heart, she kept saying, Dont stick your head out. Surviving is the only hope! However, Zhuo Qianqians determination was beyond Auntie Wangs imagination.
Zhuo Qianqian rushed to the lookout stand. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she came up to Auntie Wang and held her in her arms. Auntie Wang, youre still alive. Thats Great! Silly Child!Auntie Wang looked at Zhuo Qianqian and shook her head.
At this moment, Wang Xiaobo was stunned.
This old woman told him that the Queen and that thief named Chang Yuan were in cahoots. The two of them had an unspeakable secret. At first, he thought that the old woman was spouting nonsense.
Chapter 53 - plaything
Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ything
But looking at it now, it was very likely that what the old woman said was true.
If it wasnt true, then how could he have known that the kid who stole the food was called Chang Yuan? How could he have escaped from the cage with Ah Feng.
Just now, the prison head kid had said the same thing. They were in cahoots.
Wang Xiaobo instantly felt a green thing grow on his head. He immediately red at the queen and asked again, Do you know each other?
Zhuo Qianqians eyes were firm. She didnt answer Wang Xiaobos question directly. Instead, she said in a threatening tone, If you dare to hurt Auntie Wang, Ill die right now! As she said that, Zhuo Qianqian picked up a knife from the ground and put it directly on her neck.
Wang Xiaobo sneered. Shes just a woman. You want to take advantage of me? How dare you threaten me in front of me?
Ridiculous, who do you think you are in my heart? Youre just a ything, and you want to threaten me with your death?
You Die, you die for me to see!
It had to be said that although Wang Xiaobo was slightly inferior to Auntie Wang, he was still a ruthless character.
Zhuo Qianqian was stunned for a moment.
However, Zhuo Qianqian knew that she had been captured and was very clear about her status here. There were many female ves in the camp, so it was indeed impossible for her to threaten Wang Xiaobo with her life.
However, Zhuo Qianqians eyes were extraordinarily confident, which made Wang Xiaobo feel very strange. Zhuo Qianqian changed her tone. Since that was the case, she would use another trick.
Zhuo Qianqian put down the knife and looked at Wang Xiaobo coldly. Im telling you, youd better be polite, or Ill tell everyone about
you!
So that your underlings know what kind of person you are!
As soon as she said that, the surrounding underlings began to gossip.
Whats going on?
Who is boss? Does the queen know his secret? A secret only women know could it be that boss is not good at that?
The soldiers whispered to each other. Although their voices were not loud, they reached Wang Xiaobos ears. When he heard the words Not good at that, his face immediately turned ugly.
Who are you saying is not good? Dont F* cking nder others i. . .Wang Xiaobo stuttered and said vaguely, Suppress these people and lock them in the prison!
Wang Xiaoqiang didnt understand. He frowned and asked, Big Brother, arent we going to kill them? Why are they locked in the prison?
Wang Xiaobo hesitated for a moment and his eyes wandered for a moment. Then, he pretended to be tough, What do you know? I know what Im doing!
Then, they were all locked up.
To be safe, they were not locked in the swamp prison at the back of the camp.
Instead, they were locked in the lookout stand in the middle of the camp.
When the main force catches that kid named Chang Yuan, Im going to kill Chang Yuan in front of this B * Tch!Wang Xiaobo said to himself with a vicious look in his eyes.
However, a few of hisckeys had noticed something
They started to wonder if their boss was bad at something.
A man was bad at something? No wonder so many female ves stayed in their bosss room every night, but they had never heard of that female vemitting suicide.
It turned out that there was another reason. Their boss, Wang Xiaobo, didnt have the ability to threaten a womans innocence.
But this was just a guess, and even if it was true, his underlings wouldnt dare to say it. Who would dare to say such a thing? Wasnt that courting death?
Wang Xiaobo and Wang Xiaoqiang, the two brothers, stood on the lookout and looked into the forest. They didnt know how the situation with Chang Yuan was.
Big Brother, Ill go outside and see how the situation is!Wang Xiaoqiang said to Wang Xiaobo.
After getting permission, Wang Xiaoqiang took the two jailers and ran into the forest.
When the two of them ran into the forest, they just happened to pass by Chang Yuan. Fortunately, Chang Yuan was cautious and led the two women to find the danger first. They hid in the tall grass and watched the three people walk past through the grass.
Do you think that guy named Chang Yuan is a couple with the Queen?
Im not really interested in this. Im just curious if boss cant do it down there!
The two young jailers discussed in a low voice. Wang Xiaoqiang heard them and couldnt help but berate them, Dont talk nonsense. If Big Brother hears you, hell Skin You Alive!
Wang Xiaoqiang was different from Wang Xiaobo. Wang Xiaobo was also very cruel to his subordinates, but Wang Xiaoqiang was very good to his subordinates and treated them as brothers.
Perhaps it had something to do with Wang Xiaoqiang personally doing things with his brothers in the camp.
Even if the jailer youth said his own brother in front of Wang Xiaoqiang, he would not be angered. At most, he would only say some berating words. The two of them teased him and did not say anything more. This deserted ind is only so big. There are more than a hundred of us. We should be able to find him in a day, unless this kid evaporated from the ind!
As they spoke, the three of them went into the forest.
The conversation between the three of them happened to be very clear to Chang Yuan and Tong Wei, who were hiding in the dark, and Qiao Yuran.
Qiao Yuran widened her eyes and tugged at Chang Yuans clothes. After the other party left, she anxiously asked, Is the queen they spoke of Sister Qianqian?
If they said that they were a couple with Chang Yuan, then it was possible that they were talking about Zhuo Qianqian.
Chang Yuan did not answer Qiao Yuran. Instead, he furrowed his brows in deep thought.
These three people actually followed him to the forest to look for him. Didnt that mean that the things in the camp had been exposed?
If he remembered correctly, it was impossible for the other party to know his name. However, at this moment, these three people were actually talking about his name.
Moreover, he had previously agreed with Ah Feng that they would act on both sides. After the matter waspleted, they would meet up at the agreed location.
However, Ah Feng had not appeared for a long time.
With thebination of the two, Chang Yuan was certain that something must have happened.
Both of you, listen up. Hide here and dont make a sound. If you are discovered, I wont be able to spare any energy to save you!Chang Yuan warned Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian cautiously.
The two women were not stupid. They naturally knew what Chang Yuan meant. Just from Chang Yuans anxious expression, it could be seen that things did not develop as he had imagined.
However, just as Chang Yuan was about to get up and sneak into the camp alone, his arm was suddenly pulled.
Chapter 54 - -facing difficulties together
Chapter 54 Chapter 54-facing difficulties together
No, you cant leave the two of us!
Qiao Yuran pulled Chang Yuan with a serious expression.
Tong Wei, who was at the side, echoed, Thats right, weve already said it before we came. Were a family. If theres danger, we have to shoulder it together!
Chang Yuan looked at the two womens determined eyes, but he could not persuade them.
Although the few of them had lived together for a period of time, they were not rted to each other after all. Since they insisted on going, Chang Yuan was not responsible if anything really happened.
Alright, but youd better listen to me! You should know how dangerous this is!
The two women nodded cautiously.
Immediately, the three of them bent their backs and sneaked around the main gate of the camp, entering the camp from the swamp prison at the back.
This was the first time the two women hade here. When they saw the swamp prison again, they were both shocked.
Chang Yuan suddenly saw a hidden thatched cottage in front of them. The door was open, and there was a pair of eyes watching their movements.
Chang Yuan stood where he was, his heart racing. It was certain that he had been discovered.
But he was not sure of the other partys identity, because Chang Yuan noticed that there were handcuffs on the other partys hands and feet. They should also be prisoners.
Follow me! Dont make a sound!He warned the two women behind him and then took a few steps forward. His figure was coincidentally blocked by a straw house. In front of him was the ce where the imprisoned person was being held. Chang Yuan did not know that there were more than ten women in the room. They were all female ves in the camp.
At this moment, the woman who was exposed at the door was looking at Chang Yuan with a pleading gaze, hoping that Chang Yuan could save them.
Just now, they were almost saved by Ah Feng and the others, but something happened to Ah Feng, and the female ves were locked up again.
Chang Yuan naturally could see the look in that womans eyes, but at that moment, Chang Yuans attention waspletely focused on the few people who were imprisoned in the middle of the camp. Hiding behind a corner, he was able to see the scene in the middle of the camp clearly.
Auntie Wang, Ah Feng, and Ah Fengs three brothers were all imprisoned in the lookout stand. Their bodies were tied to the pirs with ropes, and they couldnt move.
Even their mouths were sealed. In the center of the camp, there were eight camp youths guarding. A few of them were sitting on the edge of the lookout stand, chatting andughing. From time to time, they would point at each others lower parts.
They were probably saying that boss Wang Xiaobos position wasnt convenient.
Chang Yuan thought to himself. It seemed that the defense wasnt very cautious, but a frontal collision was definitely not enough. If he was careful, he should be able to lure these people away.
Suddenly, Qiao Yuran cried out in surprise, Qianqian!
Fortunately, Chang Yuan reacted quickly. The moment the voice was heard, he quickly covered Qiao Yurans mouth. The voice didntpletely spread out.
On the lookout, a few young men from the camp nced over when they heard the sound. Fortunately, Chang Yuan and the other two hid behind the thatched cottage.
The other party did not care. They thought it was some wild rabbit or wild chicken.
They continued to talk andugh.
Qiao Yuran knew that she had been careless, but she did see Zhuo Qianqian just now.
She also saw Zhuo Qianqian being caught by a man with golden frames in thergest thatched cottage.
Chang Yuan also saw it, but Chang Yuan was not as surprised as Qiao Yuran.
After pondering for a moment, Chang Yuan thought of a good idea.
He saw a pile of tall grass beside the thatched cottage, about the same height as Qiao Yuran. Coincidentally, Qiao Yuran stumbled and fell into the pile of grass.
Chang Yuan had a sudden idea and came up with a brilliant idea.
Listen Up, the next task is very crucial and difficult. Whether you can save Zhuo qianqian depends on your performance! Chang Yuan exined the n to the two of them in detail.
To Qiao Yuran, it was a piece of cake, but to Tong Wei, it was a bit difficult.
But to save Zhuo Qianqian, they had alreadye this far, so what was the point of making such a small contribution.
After saying that, the three of them began to move.
Chang Yuan held the Swiss Army knife in his hand tightly and gently cut a small hole behind thergest thatched cottage.
was
It could be clearly seen that Wang Xiaobo was angrily threatening Zhuo Qianqian in the thatched cottage.
Wang Xiaobo held the whip in his hand and looked at Zhuo Qianqian with a vicious expression. You F* cking tired of living, huh? Ill let you see whether you can do it or not today!
As he spoke, Wang Xiaobo was about to force Zhuo Qianqian into a corner.
However, Zhuo Qianqian was also calm. She had already seen it the first two times
Stop joking. Dont you know what kind of person you are?
Im warning you, youd better show some respect. Otherwise, when the people in the camp find out that their boss is actually Your throne wont be as secure as it is now!
After Zhuo Qianqian said that, Wang Xiaobo calmed down.
However, the hostility on his face turned into ferocity. His eyes stared at Zhuo Qianqian, and from the lewd look just now, they became full of murderous intent, I didnt kill you in the lookout stand just now. Ive been patient for a long time, and now youre threatening me with this matter again!
Yes, I can tolerate it, but I cant tolerate it!
As he said that, Wang Xiaobo didnt want to back down anymore. He suddenly pulled out his Nepal Army knife. The shining de made Zhuo Qianqian unable to look straight at him.
However, Zhuo Qianqian knew that she was definitely not this mans opponent.
As the chairman of a listedpany, she understood human nature. At this moment, she had to be more forceful. Only by psychologically overwhelming the other party could she defeat the other party without a fight. This was the psychology of business negotiations, it was very suitable for the current situation.
However, the overbearing zhuo Qianqian didnt seem to have much effect.
Or rather, it had a bad effect. The killing intent in Wang Xiaobos eyes became even stronger. If I kill you, wont those people know nothing? As he said this, Wang Xiaobo approached Zhuo Qianqian step by step.
The knife was already ced on his neck. He was just about to make a move.
Chang Yuan saw this scene clearly from the gap in the corner behind him. Chang Yuan was extremely anxious.
Fortunately, just as Wang Xiaobo was about to make a move, there was suddenly the sound of hurried footsteps from outside the straw hut.
The door was knocked open with a bang. Wang Xiaobo was nervous. He turned his head and saw that the person standing at the door was actually the guard on the lookout.
Chapter 55 - -first Kill
Chapter 55 Chapter 55-first Kill
Big Brother, there was a woman just now
The little brother standing at the door had a puzzled look on his face. He had clearly seen a woman appear in Big Brothers room just now. How could she disappear in the blink of an eye? It was possible that she had entered big brothers room.
To be on the safe side, the little brother dared to barge into big brothers room.
However, before he could finish his sentence, he was forcefully interrupted by Wang Xiaobo.
Motherf * cker, who told you to eavesdrop outside! Get the hell away from me!
If you dont leave now, Ill cut your ear off!
As Wang Xiaobo spoke, he even realized the pain in his own ear. The wound that was bandaged with gauze, although some anesthetic was applied, was still very painful.
Yes! Big Brother!
The little brother was reprimanded and turned to leave with a gloomy face.
After closing the door, the little brother stood at the door and frowned, Strange, I saw a woman sh past here just now. Why Is She Gone Now?
Maybe you saw wrong! I just heard the queen say that boss cant do it! hehehe!
A few of his underlings stood at the door,ughing and discussing.
However, the underling who broke in just now still felt that something was wrong. He said to his brothers, Just to be safe, lets go to the back and check again!
As he said that, the group of eight followed and looked towards the swamp prison at the back of the camp.
Suddenly, the sound of a sudden stone hitting the ground came from the side of the group, attracting their attention.
All of them turned their heads to look in that direction.
One of them reacted a little slower and did not turn his head. However, he did see a womans figure sh past at the corner of a house not far ahead.
Hey Hey Hey! Look, theres someone there!
After saying that, the group looked at the corner of the house together. The figure had already disappeared.
Immediately, the eight of them chased after her. They were still holding long sticks in their hands and were extremely cautious.
At this moment, Chang Yuan saw that Qiao Yuran had done all of this and hid herself in the pile of grass.
Chang Yuan knew that it was time for him to act.
He shot a nce at Tong Wei, who was hiding at the other corner of the house.
He acted ording to her nce.
Tong Wei directly went around the front door of the thatched house. She suddenly pushed the door open and entered, giving Wang Xiaobo, who was in the room, a fright.
F* ck, youre not ying anymore, are you?!
He turned around while cursing, but at first nce, he saw that it was actually a great beauty dressed in revealing clothes. The white skin on her chest was exposed, almost exposing two mysterious ces.
With just one nce, Wang Xiaobo couldnt hold it in any longer.
Chang Yuan knew that this Wang Xiaobo was not only a wilted man, but also a wilted old pervert who liked women.
Tong Wei sacrificed her looks to temporarily attract Wang Xiaobos attention.
Excuse me, is there a way back here? Ive been trapped on the deserted ind for five days! Im so hungry
Tong Wei pretended to be pitiful. Her charming eyes, coupled with her sexy figure that was disheveled, made Wang Xiaobo lose hisposure.
He sighed in his heart. His luck was too good. Two days ago, she had sent him a great beauty, and today, she had taken the initiative to visit him.
If it was possible, Wang Xiaobo was willing to stay on this deserted ind forever. Anyway, there was an endless stream of beautiesing to his door, and the quality was so high.
Hehehe! This beauty, I have food here. You can eat as much as you want. Come,e,e!
As he said that, Wang Xiaobo put away the Nepal Army knife and slowly walked to Tong Wei.
The old pervert actually forgot that he was still having a conflict with Zhuo Qianqian just now. In the next moment, he was actually attracted to Tong Wei.
The moment Zhuo Qianqian saw Tong Wei appear, she immediately knew in her heart that it was Chang Yuan who hade to save her.
As expected, in the corner of the room, a light shadow entered her sight.
Tong Wei was having an ambiguous conversation with Wang Xiaobo. Tong Wei deliberately turned Wang Xiaobos head in another direction and was passed through the door.
In the next moment, Chang Yuan went around the door and tiptoed, walking without making any sound.
With the Swiss Army knife in his hand, he approached Wang Xiaobo step by step from behind.
Zhuo Qianqian saw this scene and knew that she must not make a sound at this time.
Little Beauty, why dont you stay with me tonight? Ill let you have endless food! Endless Fresh Water!Wang Xiaobopletely did not notice that he had already approached Chang Yuan, who was less than a meter behind him.
He raised the shining Swiss army knife in his hand.
He raised the knife and swung it down.
Swiftly and decisively.
At the moment when Chang Yuan made his move, Wang Xiaobo seemed to have sensed something was wrong from Tong Weis eyes because Tong Wei suddenly looked at him. This was a subconscious reaction of encountering danger.
Wang Xiaobo was still quite cautious. The moment the knife in Chang Yuans hand fell, he turned his body sideways.
This knife was originally aimed at the back of Wang Xiaobos head. It was supposed to be a one-hit kill.
But the other party suddenly dodged, and this knife fell on the other partys shoulder.
Ah!
The intense pain on Wang Xiaobos shoulder made the other party cry out in pain.
Chang Yuan saw that the other partys Cry of pain would definitely attract those underlings who were lured away by Qiao Yuran, So Chang Yuan sold it again, very decisively. He shed at Wang Xiaobos neck.
This time, the other party did not have any room to dodge.
After being stabbed in the shoulder, no matter how tough a man was, the wound would be twisted when he moved his body, bringing great pain.
It was this pain that made the other party not move his body at the first moment, but turn his head to see who was attacking.
Wang Xiaobo saw Chang Yuans face clearly, but it didnt matter anymore.
Because he was already a dead man.
The white knife went in and the Red Knife went out. His neck was directly cut in half.
The blood on his throat instantly sprayed out, sttering all over Chang Yuans body.
Although Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian were mentally prepared, they were still quite frightened by the scene at the scene.
Their eyes were nk and a little dazed.
Before he died, Wang Xiaobo wanted to scream for his little brother toe and save him, but his throat was cut off, and the sound was released.
Blood kept pouring out of his throat.
As Wang Xiaobo fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and he gradually lost his breath, Chang Yuan also reacted.
For Chang Yuan, this was his first time killing someone.
Although he had fought with director Zhang and the others before, he didnt do it himself. It could be said that he killed them indirectly.
Chapter 56 - capture him
Chapter 56 Chapter 56: capture him
Chang Yuan knew that he couldnt stay here for long
The eight youths in the camp would soon notice the abnormality here.
He still needed to rescue Ah Feng and Auntie Wang, so he hurriedly pulled Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian, who were in a daze, and rushed out of the room.
They went straight to the lookout stand.
But at this time, the eight people at the back of the camp had already patrolled once, and they didnt find anyone.
Coincidentally, when they came back, they met Chang Yuan and the other two who had just rushed to the lookout stand.
Hey, Hey, its that Kid!
Catch him, dont let him escape!
Immediately, a few people rushed forward with sticks in their hands, wanting to seize the opportunity to catch Chang Yuan.
When they passed by the Grass Hut in the camp, they did not realize that their boss in the room was already dead.
Chang Yuan stood on the lookout, holding a Swiss army knife and a long spear in his hand. He stared at the eight young men who rushed over.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran, who were behind him, were not idle either. They quickly moved to untie the ropes for Ah Feng, Auntie Wang, and the others who were imprisoned.
Ah Fengs face was filled with guilt. He did not dare to Look Chang Yuan in the eye.
In his heart, he muttered that it was all his fault. If this ident had not happened, Zhuo Qianqian would have been rescued long ago. There would not have been so many things happening Now, Chang Yuan had exposed himself and personally came to the camp. If those people who had gone out returnedter, it would be equivalent to being surrounded from both inside and outside. It was basically impossible to escape.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei, Qiao Yuran, and the other women were quite agile. They smoothly untied the ropes that bound them.
At this moment, Chang Yuan was facing eight people alone.
Even though Chang Yuan was agile and decisive, it was difficult for him to fight with two fists and four legs. Furthermore, he was facing eight young men with long poles in their hands. He was somewhat unable to withstand them.
Quick, take this brat down. There will be female ves to enjoy tonight!
The eight people looked at Chang Yuan with covetous eyes. They felt like they were fighting over food.
As long as Chang Yuan fell into their hands, they would be able to obtain female ves.
The eight of them attacked at the same time. The eight long sticks formed a fan shape in front of Chang Yuan and smashed down towards Chang Yuan, wanting to give him a head-on blow.
In the face of a dense attack, it was impossible to resist it head-on. Chang Yuan relied on his agile movement technique and deftly took half a step back, deftly neutralizing the eight long sticksattacks.
At the same time that the sticksnded on the ground in front of him, Chang Yuan suddenly took a step forward and stepped on the heads of the eight sticks. It seemed like he had the strength to shake the mountains and rivers.
However, it was somewhat unrealistic for one person to resist against eight people.
The eight people used their strength in unison. The sticks moved Chang Yuans body and directly lifted him up from the ground.
Chang Yuans body made a 360-degree turn in the air.
It was obvious that he was in an extremely dangerous position. Under such a situation, he could only take a beating when facing the eight long sticks.
The eight of them knew that they had to seize the opportunity. They took the opportunity to stab Chang Yuan into the sky before hended.
The situation immediately became dangerous.
If they fell from the air, they would be in extreme pain just by falling on the ground.
At this moment, she was facing eight sharp sticks. If she was stabbed, the consequences would be unimaginable. She would probably be pierced into a sieve on the spot.
Auntie Wang, who had just been released from the ropes by Tong Wei, saw the life-and-death situation Chang Yuan was facing. Her eyes were wide open and she was about to rush forward.
But it was toote.
The distance was too far.
Auntie Wang had always been imprisoned, and her physical condition was not very good. She took a step forward and staggered to the ground.
However, her eyes were fixed in Chang Yuans direction. Chang Yuan was here to save them. If anything happened to Chang Yuan, they would feel sorry for him.
Ah Feng and his three brothers were also released. When they saw what happened to Chang Yuan, they rushed forward without a word, ready to help Chang Yuan.
However, it was still toote.
Chang Yuans figure fell from the sky. Below him were eight long sticks with sharp tips, waiting for Chang Yuan. Chang Yuan was about to fall.
Tong Wei and Qiao Zhuoqianqian had even closed their eyes. They did not dare to look at the scene in front of them. In their hearts, they could already imagine what Chang Yuan would do next.
However, a momentter, the sounding from the front was somewhat different from the sound of a body being pierced!
Ah! My Eyes!
Tong Wei frowned, slightly opening her eyes and squinting slightly as she looked forward.
She discovered that the eight young men from the camp who were originally attacking ferociously were now covering their eyes, spinning around on the spot, and wailing incessantly from their mouths. He then looked at Chang Yuan, who was actually standing on the ground unscathed.
Chang Yuan patted the sulfur powder on his hand, and his eyes revealed a hint of indifference. If you want to fight with me, youre still a little too inexperienced!
Ah Feng and his three brothers at the side were shocked by Chang Yuans actions just now.
In such a dangerous situation in the air, Chang Yuan was actually able to remain calm in the face of danger. He took out the sulfur powder from his pocket and sprinkled it on the eight people.
The eight people just now stared at Chang Yuan in the air. Their eyes were wide open. Once the sulfur powder was sprinkled, the effect was amazing. The eight peoples eyes were temporarily blinded.
The huge corrosive nature made these peoples eyes hurt so much that they could not open them.
They had alreadypletely lost theirbat ability. Brother Chang Yuan, youre not injured, right?Ah Feng asked Chang Yuan with admiration and concern.
Chang Yuan turned his head and looked at everyone. They were all rescued, so he quickly said, We cant stay here for long. Lets leave quickly!
Yes, those people were only lured out by the illusion. If they hurry back, Im afraid we wont be able to leave here!Ah Feng echoed.
Then, just as everyone was about to leave, Chang Yuan patted his head and almost forgot about someone.
Qiao Yuran was still hiding in the grass.
Chang Yuan instructed them, You guys go around the back first. Ill go pick up Qiao Yuran! ill catch up right away!
Auntie Wangs body was not in good condition and was a little weak. Ah Feng supported Auntie Wang and nodded naturally. Ah Feng trusted Chang Yuan very much.
Not only did he trust Chang Yuans character, but he also trusted Chang Yuans footwork from the fact that Chang Yuan fought against eight of them alone.
Then be careful. Well wait for you at the periphery!
After saying that, Chang Yuan separated from Ah Fengs group. He returned to the camp once again.
However, when Chang Yuan came to the edge of the grass pile in the camp, he was surprised to find that Qiao Yuran had disappeared.
Chang Yuan immediately became flustered.
At this moment, at the Snake Tree Cave in the forest, more than a hundred people were fighting with the snake group. After a few twists and turns, they suffered heavy casualties.
At a nce, more than half of the people lying on the ground were dead.
Chapter 57 - Return to the camp
Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Return to the camp
There were a few more people in the Snake Kings belly. Perhaps he had eaten his fill and didnt want to tangle with these people anymore, so he turned around and left.
Dont be trapped in the snake group. After watching the demon Snake King leave, he finally let out a sigh of relief.
Although the remaining small snakes were hard to deal with, they didnt feel as powerless. Just as he was about to think of a way to leave, he saw the shadow of two torches suddenly appear in the forest.
They were walking towards him.
The torches were getting closer and closer, when a familiar voice suddenly appeared, Damn it, how could this be?
The person who spoke was none other than Wang Xiaoqiang, who had rushed over from the camp to see how the situation was.
However, when he saw this scene, he immediately broke down.
These people were all his brothers. Seeing his brothers die tragically among the snakes, and some of them were even being dismembered by the small snakes, the shocking scene tugged at Wang Xiaoqiangs heart.
Wang Xiaoqiang realized that he might have been deceived, and that he had fallen into that Kids trap.
Quick, save them and return to the camp quickly!
Wang Xiaoqiang ordered. The two prison guards beside him held torches and dispersed the surrounding snakes.
They opened a path for those who were still alive in the center.
Originally, when they saw theirpanions being bitten by snakes, some died of poisoning, some were directly swallowed, and some were even eaten. It was a terrible sight, and their hearts had long been chilled.
They wanted to get out of the snake pile, but there were snakes piled up under their feet, and even the branches on their heads were covered with snakes. These snakes attacked from time to time, and if they were not careful, they would be bitten.
After a while, they would be poisoned to death.
At this moment, when they saw that the second brother of the camp, Wang Xiaoqiang, hade to save them, they were instantly moved to tears of gratitude. They thanked their ancestors for eight lifetimes.
Second brother
After a battle with the snakes, only about 20 people were left alive.
After being rescued, they were immediately moved to kneel in front of Wang Xiaoqiang.
What are you crying for? You have to know who caused all this!Wang Xiaoqiang said, his eyes revealing a trace of viciousness.
Alright, Hurry back with me. I have a bad feeling about this!
After saying that, Wang Xiaoqiang led the remaining 20 or so people and ran all the way back to the camp.
Coincidentally, when they returned to the main gate of the camp, Wang Xiaoqiang saw that the imprisoned Ah Feng and the others had indeed disappeared from the lookout stand in the center of the camp.
On the lookout at the side, a few of the camp youths who were guarding the lookout fell to the ground one by one. All of them covered their eyes and wailed in pain as they cried out loudly.
Wang Xiaoqiang hurriedly went up to one of his underlings and helped him up.
Then, his eyes became even more furious. Motherf * cker, it really is that Brat Chang Yuan!
Wheres Big Brother? Big Brother should also be in the camp. Why isnt there any sign of Big Brother?The prison head brat looked around. Such an important matter had appeared in the camp.
Big Brother should know, right? Could it be that he was still ying role-ying with that woman in the room?
Big Brother?Wang Xiaoqiang frowned. He looked up at his big brothers room and found that the door was open.
Immediately, the ominous feeling in his heart became even stronger.
He rushed to the door of the room in three steps. As expected, as soon as he entered the door, he saw an ice-cold corpse lying on the ground.
The blood on his neck had dried up, and his eyes were full of hatred.
Wang Xiaoqiang knelt in front of his brother and slowly took off his gold-rimmed sses. Brother, its all my fault!
I want to catch that Kid and avenge you!
Then, he brushed Wang Xiaobos eyes with his hand and closed them for his brother.
At this moment, a strange movement appeared behind the house, attracting Wang Xiaoqiangs attention.
At this moment, Chang Yuan had just returned from the outside and was prepared to pick up Qiao Yuran and leave. However, he did not expect Wang Xiaoqiang to return so quickly, and even brought back more than twenty brothers.
Chang Yuan, who was hiding behind the house, was still not sure about Qiao Yurans situation. He did not know if Qiao Yuran had been captured by them.
If she was captured, the situation would be extremely bad.
Wang Xiaoqiang, who had noticed that there was a strange movement outside the room, bent over with a Nepalese army knife in his hand. He came out of the room and walked slowly under the eaves.
Behind him, there were more than twenty brothers in the camp. They surrounded the back of the room from other ces.
Imagine, more than 20 people surrounded the camp from all directions. Even if Chang Yuan had eight legs, it would be difficult for him to escape.
However, Chang Yuan, who was hiding behind the eaves, also noticed the abnormality in the camp. Just a moment ago, someone was still talking loudly, and the sound of footsteps was breaking. How did they all disappear in an instant.
He realized that he might have been exposed.
The next moment, Wang Xiaoqiang, with a Nepal Army knife in his hand, came from under the eaves and surrounded the back of the eaves with more than twenty brothers.
However, Wang Xiaoqiangs eyes were very puzzled. Strange, I clearly heard movement here just now!
Wang Xiaoqiang knew in his heart that he must not have misheard. There must have been someone here just now.
He hissed at his underling and then quietly walked toward the pile of grass at the back of the camp.
Behind the camp, other than the pile of grass, there was a swamp cage.
There was no other ce to hide except for this pile of grass, unless the other party did not want to live anymore and jumped into the swamp.
Wang Xiaoqiang walked to one of the piles of grass and suddenly stabbed into the pile of grass with the Nepal Army knife.
PFFT!
The Nepalese Army knife stabbed out. There was no resistance, only the sound of it piercing through the haystack.
There were only four haystacks. If there was no one, then he would go to the other one to test it out.
Chang Yuan was really hiding in the haystack.
Listening to the movements outside, he could clearly tell that Wang Xiaoqiang was testing out the haystacks one by one. If he continued like this, he would definitely be exposed.
He had to think of a way.
If it didnt work, then he would fight it out. At most, he could fight twenty or so people.
The sound was getting closer and closer. Wang Xiaoqiang had already tested three haystacks, and only thisst haystack was left.
Wang Xiaoqiangs eyes revealed a trace of pride. Chang Yuan, I know that you are hiding in here. Come out obediently. If you are caught by me, you wont have a good ending!
Chang Yuan did not say anything. He only cautiously looked at Wang Xiaoqiangs figure through the gaps in the grass.
As Chang Yuan thought to himself, when the other party became impatient and used the Nepal Army knife to stab him, he would rush out and take the initiative to subdue Wang Xiaoqiang.
Chapter 58 - had another incident
Chapter 58 Chapter 58 had another incident
However, things seemed to be different from what Chang Yuan had thought.
Just as Wang Xiaoqiang was getting impatient and was about to make his move, a series of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the camp.
One of the underlings looked in the direction of the footsteps. His eyes were wide open and full of shock. He hurriedly reported to his second brother, Oh no, second brother, those female ves have escaped!
Wang Xiaoqiang was instantly enraged and roared, Damn it, its another trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain!
Chang Yuan, dont let me catch you. If I catch you, Ill definitely kill you!
After saying that, the group of more than 20 people all chased in the direction where those female ves had escaped.
Chang Yuan hid in the pile of grass. Looking at Wang Xiaoqiang and the group of people leaving, he couldnt help but let out a long breath.
Aftering out of the stuffy pile of grass, Chang Yuan suddenly thought that Qiao Yuran might be in danger.
Just like how he couldnt find Qiao Yuran just now, the female ve being released miraculously by Mo Ming should be Qiao Yurans so-called.
Looking at Wang Xiaoqiangs group of people chasing straight into the forest, Chang Yuan really saw that Qiao Yuran was leading the way in front of the group of female ves.
He cursed in his heart. This little girl did not listen to him when he told her to wait in the grass.
She even went to those female ves withpassion. Now that she had caused such a big mess, it was really annoying.
If she had stayed in the grass and waited for him toe and pick her up, there would not have been so many things happening.
She might have already met up with Ah Feng and the others.
Chang Yuan frowned. Now, he had no choice but to save Qiao Yuran.
The female ve was naked. There were only a few banana leaves covering her secret parts, and she did not have any shoes on. It was very strenuous to run.
Her speed could not bepared with Wang Xiaoqiangs group of youths.
She had just run out of the camp when she was surrounded by Wang Xiaoqiang and the others who were chasing closely behind. You want to run? You Wish!
Wang Xiaoqiang snorted coldly.
When the group of female ves saw Wang Xiaoqiang chasing after them, their eyes were filled with fear.
They were afraid that they would be captured by Wang Xiaoqiang again.
They all wanted to hide behind Qiao Yuran.
However, Qiao Yuran was just a soft girl. She was no match for these men.
Trembling, she stood in front of the female ves, holding a wooden stick and spear in her hand. She pointed the spear at Wang Xiaoqiang and warned, Youd better note over!
Were not to be trifled with!
Wang Xiaoqiang snorted and sized up Qiao Yuran. She was actually a beauty.
And she looked familiar.
Suddenly, the young jailer next to Wang Xiaoqiang frowned and guessed in puzzlement, Strange, this woman seems to be a celebrity on TV!
Is her name Yu Ran? Shes the female lead in the TV series!
After hearing what the young jailer said, everyone present had some impression of her.
After a closer look, although Qiao Yuran looked a little disheveled in her clothes, she was still very good-looking. She gave people the same feeling as she did on TV. They all felt like cute little fairies.
Ga Ga Ga! I never thought that I would be able to capture a big star in my lifetime!
TSK TSK tsk, I wonder what it would feel like to sleep with a big star!
Wang Xiaoqiangs eyes immediately revealed a hint of lewdness. He said these disgusting words in a very lewd manner.
Qiao Yurans eyes revealed fear. She was already a little afraid, but now, the other party actually said such shameful words. She did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be if she was really captured
Qiao Yuran subconsciously looked behind her. It might be worse than these female ves.
What What are you doing? Donte over, I will kill you!Qiao Yuran cautiously stared at Wang Xiaoqiangs figure, facing Wang Xiaoqiang who was approaching her step by step.
Qiao Yuran stepped back.
Until there was no way out.
The female ves behind her had long been controlled by the other partys underlings. Only she herself was still resisting.
Qiao Yuran felt a little strange. Why didnt these female ves resist? They only shouted twice and then obediently returned to the other partys arms.
She angrily shouted in confusion, You guys resist with me. The more the merrier. Why are you all like this?
These words were a joke in Wang Xiaoqiangs eyes.
He could not help but sneer, Do you want to know the reason? They have already been enved!
When you are captured and brought back, I will let you enjoy the taste of envement!
Qiao Yuran listened to Wang Xiaoqiangs words and did not dare to think about it. They had only been on the ind for a few days, and these women were willing to be enved for survival and food.
Cheer Up!Qiao Yuran tried to pull back the thoughts of these enved women.
However, it was useless.
Its useless. This is a deserted ind. Even if I escape with you, I will still be on a deserted ind!
Thats right, its better to be here. At least theres food, shelter, and men
Qiao Yuran was shocked by their logic.
Could this be the real life on a deserted ind? She did not dare to think that if she had not followed Chang Yuan back then and ended up in the camp, she might have ended up like this too.
Thinking of this, Qiao Yuran suddenly saw a figure rushing out of the camp.
Let go of that girl!
A sonorous and righteous voice came from the camp, directly reaching Wang Xiaoqiangs ears.
Wang Xiaoqiang was very familiar with this voice, and even hated it to the bone.
He turned around with a hint of a sneer on his face, Chang Yuan? I didnt expect you to really be hiding in the camp!
Wang Xiaoqiang knew that Chang Yuan was a cunning person, so he didnt dare to be careless. He directly took two steps back and snatched the long spear from Qiao Yurans hand, and then kidnapped Qiao Yuran in his own hands.
Chang Yuan, you killed my brother and killed more than eighty of our brothers. Today, you will die without a doubt!
Wang Xiaoqiang stared at Chang Yuan, wishing that he could eat Chang Yuan.
Let her go. One life for One Life!Chang Yuan was very calm. He knew that the other party was using Qiao Yuran to threaten him.
As long as Qiao Yuran was out of danger, then he would have a way to escape from here. Right now, the first thing he had to do was to ensure Qiao Yurans safety.
A life for a Life?Wang Xiaoqiang sneered and continued with a yful look on his face, Alright, but I wont let you die so easily. Wouldnt that be letting you off easy?
As he said that, Wang Xiaoqiang shot a look at a subordinate beside him.
The young jailer walked straight to Chang Yuan and snatched the Swiss army knife from Chang Yuans hand. He even kicked Chang Yuan until he half knelt on the ground.
Chapter 59 - kneel down
Chapter 59 Chapter 59, kneel down
Kneel down obediently!The young jailer had a smug look on his face.
He thought to himself, you brat, you plotted against me two nights ago and knocked me unconscious. Now that you are in my hands, I must teach you a good lesson..
Chang Yuan knew that he could not resist. If he did, Qiao Yuran would be in danger.
Very good, you did well. You have the potential to be a ve!Wang Xiaoqiang pinched Qiao Yurans neck with one hand and grabbed the Nepal Army knife with the other, adding a de to his tongue.
Then, he gently ced the de on Qiao Yurans cheek.
He said slowly to chang yuan, The two of you should have a good rtionship. On this deserted ind, you actually gave up your life for a Woman!
Its really sad!
Chang Yuans expression was calm. He did not care about what Wang Xiaoqiang said.
On the contrary, Qiao Yuran was stirred up by Wang Xiaoqiangs words. She cried at Chang Yuan, who was half-kneeling on the ground, and shouted, Brother Chang Yuan, leave quickly. Dont Mind Me!
At this moment, Chang Yuan was quite touched.
At least his actions were meaningful.
He did not misjudge the person.
Qiao Yuran suddenly bit hard on Wang Xiaoqiangs arm. Taking advantage of the moment when the other party released his hand in pain, she broke free and wanted to run to Chang Yuan to save Chang Yuan from this ce.
Wang Xiaoqiang cried out in pain, Ah! You B * Tch, how Dare You Bite Me! Without saying a word, he kicked Qiao Yurans back.
Immediately, Qiao Yurans body was kicked out, coincidentally heading towards Chang Yuan. Chang Yuan broke free from the prison guards hands and caught Qiao Yurans body. PFFT!
Qiao Yuran spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that she had internal injuries.
Dont bother about me, leave quickly!Qiao Yurany in Chang Yuans arms.
Chang Yuan did not know why, but a tear actually fell from the corner of his eye. Silly girl, how could I leave without you!
Didnt you say so? We are a family. We share happiness and adversity together!
As Chang Yuan spoke, he was suddenly hit hard on the back by a stick.
Immediately, his body made a muffled sound, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.
Are you putting on an act for me? A bitter scene?Wang Xiaoqiang shook his arm that had been bitten by Qiao Yuran and snorted angrily, Bring them to the camp. I want to torture these two beasts!
As he said this, three or four young men from the camp gathered around Chang Yuan, ready to take Chang Yuan and Qiao Yuran to the camp and lock them up.
However, just as the four young men were about to take action, they suddenly saw Chang Yuan slowly raise his head. His gaze was indescribably fierce, causing ones back to turn cold. For a moment, they were in a daze and did not dare to step forward.
You can target me, but you wont even let a woman off. Even if the heavens can let you off, I wont let you off!
With that, Chang Yuan ced Qiao Yuran on the side and turned around to stare at the four young men who were about to take action.
What are you pretending for? The Swiss Army knife in your hand has already been seized. If you dont behave, Ill break your legs!One of the young men reacted and shouted at Chang Yuan angrily.
Wang Xiaoqiang stood at the back and gave an order condescendingly, Why are you wasting your breath on him? Just cripple him and drag him back!
With his second brothers order, he immediately made a move without mercy.
The four youths held long sticks in their hands and charged towards Chang Yuan. Chang Yuan stood at the same spot with Qiao Yuran behind him. Chang Yuan knew very well that he could not retreat. Even if he was injured, he could not allow a woman to be injured.
Come on, attack here!Chang Yuan did not retreat but advanced. He took a step forward and pointed at his head, Attack Here!
The four young men were intimidated by Chang Yuan and were stunned for a moment. Then, they realized that they were on a deserted ind, not on the maind. So what if they were beaten to death with a stick.
But there were no rules.
Immediately, one of the young men made the first move. He jumped up and hacked down with force.
It was aimed at Chang Yuans head.
Humph! With such speed and strength, you still want to hit me?Chang Yuan looked angry, but in fact, he was very calm. He turned sideways on the spot and sessfully dodged this force.
When the opponents stick fell, he extended his leg and kicked at the middle part of the stick, instantly stopping the momentum of the stick. At the same time, he stretched out his arm and grabbed the end of the stick.
When the stick fell into his hand, his shoulder and arm shook together.
The powerful force instantly shook away the opponents arm that was tightly holding the stick, and the stick smoothly fell into Chang Yuans hand.
Taking advantage of the situation, he swung the staff and struck the opponents waist. The opponent directly fell to the ground, clutching his waist and ribs as he cried out in pain.
Seeing this, the other three young men looked at each other and stepped forward at the same time.
They attacked Chang Yuan from three different directions at the same time.
However, Chang Yuan, who was holding the staff in his hand, could be said to have increased his fighting strength explosively. The power of the staff swept out, and the powerful force caused the staff to make a whistling sound in the air, shocking the other three men so much that they did not dare to rashly step forward.
Get lost, let me do it. What a bunch of trash!Wang Xiaoqiang really could not stand it anymore. The opponent did not even have a weapon, yet the four men were actually unable to take down an unarmed person.
Chang Yuan cautiously stared at this Wang Xiaoqiang, knowing that this was a character that was not easy to deal with.
Just from the opponents body size alone, it could be seen that his muscles, which were like the roots of an old tree, were exposed. His thick arms wereparable to a womans thigh. His iron tower-like figure gave people an inexplicable sense of pressure.
He was even thicker than the iron pir that followed director Zhang previously.
A knife has no eyes. Be careful of your life!Wang Xiaoqiang said as he held the Nepal Army knife in his hand. The de reflected light, and the light shone straight into Chang Yuans eyes.
It was hard for him to look straight into the opponents eyes.
Just from this start, it could be seen that Wang Xiaoqiang was a martial artist.
Taking advantage of the dazzling moment, Wang Xiaoqiang moved his body and attacked Chang Yuan from the side.
Chang Yuan regained his vision. The moment he saw clearly, he suddenly realized that the opponent was noting for him, but Qiao Yuran behind him.
He thought to himself, this guy is indeed vicious. He knows where my weakness is.
Chang Yuan waved his long staff in his hand and directly hit Wang Xiaoqiangs calves, blocking the opponents attack route.
HMPH, youre too slow! Youre not my match at all!Wang Xiaoqiang jumped up and sessfully dodged the attack.
He arrived in front of Qiao Yuran, who was lying on her side on the ground. She had just been kicked, and her chest was very heavy. Now that she was captured by Wang Xiaoqiang, she was in an extremely bad condition.
Chapter 60 - protect with your life
Chapter 60 Chapter 60 protect with your life
Chang Yuan turned around with a worried look on his face.
He didnt expect Wang Xiaoqiang not only to be tall, but also to be so fast.
Catch this B * Tch and bring her back! Leave Chang Yuan to me to torture him!Wang Xiaoqiang said to his underling, then looked at Chang Yuan excitedly. Lets see who dares to hurt her!Chang Yuan shouted angrily as he used the long rod in his hand to block the underling who came to help him.
Whoosh!He swung the rod, and the sound of it fluttering could be heard.
The underlings all looked troubled. They knew that Chang Yuans rod was very powerful, but they couldnt do anything about their second brothers order. They could only stiffen their brows, look at each other, and attack together.
Immediately, a dozen or so youths charged at Chang Yuan together.
Even though Chang Yuans stick was skillfully yed, he was still single-handedly weak. It was difficult for two fists to fight against four legs, and he could not fight against the enemys numbers.
The stick was forcefully suppressed, and three or four people used their strength together to snatch the stick away.
However, Chang Yuans movement technique was still very good. He dodged from the encirclement of a dozen or so people, pulling Qiao Yuran to the side to hide.
He had fallen into a very disadvantageous situation again. It was almost impossible for him to go against these people without any weapons. Furthermore, Chang Yuans stamina was almost exhausted after going through several twists and turns.
The sweat on his forehead had long soaked his clothes.
You dont have any strength left, right? Brothers, take him down! Its still the same old rule. Whoever takes down Chang Yuan first will be rewarded with a female ve tonight! As soon as Wang Xiaoqiang finished speaking, all the underlings looked as if they had been injected with stimnts.
They swarmed forward.
They did not care how agile Chang Yuan was or how sharp his attacks were.
However, just when they were at their witsend, four people suddenly jumped out from the forest behind Chang Yuan.
Well hold them off. Ah Feng, you cover for brother Chang Yuan and leave!
The one who spoke was none other than Ah Fengs three brothers.
Ah Feng and his three brothers held their spears tightly in their hands. Previously, they had made an agreement with Chang Yuan to meet up with Qiao Yuran in the forest after they brought her out.
However, even after such a long time, they still did not see Chang Yuans figure.
Auntie Wang and the others were somewhat worried, so Ah Feng and his three brothers came to take a look.
As expected, Chang Yuan really fell into a trap.
Fortunately, they came in time, or Chang Yuan and Qiao Yuran would have been caught.
Ah Feng? You Traitor, you dare toe back?The prison guard youth was immediately furious when he saw Ah Feng appear.
Traitor? I never said I was with you!Ah Feng answered indifferently, We are all people living on the deserted ind. We all want to survive. There is no distinction between nobility and inferiority!
On the contrary, its you guys who are actually doing it for your own selfish desires. Look at those female ves who have been tamed by you and look at yourselves. Look at what youve be. Youre just a bunch of savages!
Ah Fengs words directly pierced the hearts of these underlings.
Thinking about it, it seemed that what they had done was indeed wrong.
However, at this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang realized that his ruling position was threatened. He stood out and immediately interrupted Ah Fengs words. So what if youre doing it for your own selfish desires? Thats much more noble than a traitor like
you!
Brothers, add three more female ves tonight. Capture Ah Feng and his aplices. Whoever captures the female ves first will get them!
Immediately, when the female ves were mentioned, everyone seemed to have been brainwashed again. Their eyes were filled with greed.
They did not care about anything else and just rushed forward in a daze.
They would not stop until they captured Chang Yuan and Ah Feng.
The three brothers in front of them held long spears in their hands and kept stabbing them. They fought with their underlings.
They turned their heads and shouted, Ah Feng, hurry up and leave!
Ah Feng knew that the other party had too many people. He could not continue fighting.
Brother Chang Yuan, lets send sister Qiao Yuran to a safe ce first. She is seriously injured!
Chang Yuan looked at Qiao Yuran in his arms. Her condition was getting worse and worse, and herplexion was not looking too good.
Qiao Yurans lips became dry and cracked. She spoke weakly, Dont worry about me. Leave quickly!
Chang Yuan felt a pang of pain in his heart. He cursed in his heart. What a silly girl.
He turned around and looked at his three brothers. They were trying their best to stall for time for him.
Chang Yuan did not stay any longer. Go!
After saying that, with Ah Feng leading the way, Chang Yuan carried Qiao Yuran and directly turned around and entered the forest.
Wang Xiaoqiang, who was behind him, was furious. He snorted angrily. You want to leave?
He was ready to catch up.
However, he was stopped by Ah Fengs three brothers.
The three brothers held spears and fought with their lives on the line. They swore to let Ah Feng, Chang Yuan, and the other two leave this ce.
F* ck, get out of my way!Wang Xiaoqiang watched Chang Yuan disappear from his sight. However, there were three people in front of him who did not care about their lives, so he lost Chang Yuans sight.
Wang Xiaoqiang was furious.
Die!
The Nepal Army knife in his hand chopped down.
He stabbed one of the three people in front of him into his back. Immediately, fresh blood spurted out from his back.
Ah Feng, leave quickly! Before his brother died, he still did not let go. He held onto Wang Xiaoqiangs leg tightly.
When he was about to die, his face was filled with a very happy expression. I have no regrets having Ah Feng as my brother in this life!
The situation of the other two brothers was not optimistic either.
They were surrounded by more than ten people and were beaten to death on the ground. Their bodies were beaten to an inhuman state. They were hit by sticks and sticks one after another. Their skin and flesh were split open, and they could not bear to look at it.
However, the three of them had no regrets.
If it were not for Ah Feng giving them food every day and even saving them, they would have died in the prison long ago. It could be said that this life was given by Ah Feng.
To be able to return it to Ah Feng could be considered to have understood their wishes.
F* ck, where is he? Where Is Chang Yuan?Wang Xiaoqiang finally freed himself from the shackles in front of him. He shouted angrily at his underlings and asked.
The underlings also looked at each other, not knowing where Chang Yuan was. F* ck, find him for me. On this deserted ind, I dont believe that you can hide anywhere!
Wang Xiaoqiang was obviously blinded by anger.
The prison guards underlings stood out and suggested to second brother, Second brother, since we are on a deserted ind, the other party cant escape!
Yeah, look at everyones current state. Theyve already been tired for a day. If we chase after them again, isnt it
The Twenty-odd underlings were all extremely tired.
Moreover, their words didnt seem to be very obedient to Wang Xiaoqiang. What? Youre rebelling after Big Brothers death? You Dont listen to My Words Anymore?Wang Xiaoqiang shouted angrily.
The group of underlings hurriedly shook their heads.
Wang Xiaoqiang was also clear in his heart. He stood where he was and pondered for a moment. Then, he snorted coldly, Deal with all the brothers who died in the camp first. Then, well settle the score with Chang Yuan properly!
Chapter 61 - life and death are determined by fate
Chapter 61 Chapter 61 life and death are determined by fate
At this moment, Chang Yuan and Ah Feng brought Qiao Yuran and the other two back to the agreed ce in the forest to meet up.
When the few people who were resting saw Chang Yuan and the other twoe back, their faces were filled with joy at first, then they frowned. Auntie Wang asked curiously, Where are the three of them?
Ah Feng and Chang Yuan could not help but lower their heads.
Before they left, Chang Yuan and Ah Feng turned around and saw thest scene.
The three brothers were beaten to death to buy time for the three of them.
Auntie Wang looked at Chang Yuan and Ah Feng in disbelief.
What did you say? The three of them are actually dead?
Although Auntie Wang was a ruthless and decisive person, she was very kind in her heart and had her own way of doing things. After being captured and brought to the camps prison, she had been living with a few people in the prison. Naturally, she would exchange some feelings with them. The three young men were more like Auntie Wangs children.
In the end, as soon as they escaped, they
Everyone has their own fate. Their deaths were not in vain! At least they died fighting to protect their brothers!
Zhuo Qianqian, who was at the side,forted them. She gently patted the back of Auntie Wang, whose breathing was somewhat unstable.
This is not a ce to stay for long. We should hurry back!Chang Yuan looked at Qiao Yurans physical condition beside him, which made people even more worried. He could not help but say this to the few of them.
Ah Fengs face was full of confusion. He did not understand what Chang Yuan was saying. Go Back? Go Where?
Dont tell me you have a way to return to the continent!As he said that, Ah Feng started to associate the scene with himself and actually became excited.
When the others saw Ah Fengs appearance, they couldnt help butugh.
Because Ah Feng had never been to the cave residence, he naturally didnt know where they were going back to.
Just follow us. I guarantee I wont let you down!Zhuo Qianqian waved her hand and then led everyone through the forest.
They walked all the way up the mountain.
After an hour of walking, they arrived at the ce where the Snake Tree Cave was.
A strong smell of blood wafted from the front and filled everyones noses. Auntie Wang and Qiao Yurans bodies were not in good condition to begin with, and after smelling this smell.., their faces instantly turned pale.
C
A terrifying atmosphere spread in front of them.
arour
rous
Lets go around the side! Its too dangerous ahead!
Chang Yuan said as he led everyone around the Snake Tree Cave.
However, even though they were going around, they could clearly see the snake tree cave when they turned around. The nearby forest branches were filled with small snakes, and every one of them looked like they were enjoying themselves greedily.
It seemed like they were napping after eating their fill.
The snake tree hole waspletely burned down by a fire. These small snakes had no ce to live, so they naturally could only hang on the branches and hide in the grass.
Ah!As they walked, Tong Wei suddenly cried out in rm.
A colorful snake suddenly jumped out from under her feet. It was only as thick as a whip. It stopped in front of everyone and blocked their way.
Ah Feng frowned and was about to go forward and clean up the snake.
However, Ah Feng, who was about to make a move, was suddenly stopped by Chang Yuan, indicating for him not to make a move easily.
Be careful, theres danger on the side!
Chang Yuan cautiously reminded him.
Immediately, Ah Feng stopped moving. The group of people also stopped in their tracks and cautiously looked around.
As expected, Chang Yuans insight was still strong.
After a careful inspection, everyone could not help but be shocked.
Not far away near the ten thousand snakes tree hole, a snake king that was as thick as a water buffalo was lying on the ground, its body swollen beyond recognition.
This is the Snake King. At this time, we must not touch these small snakes. They willmunicate with each other. If we anger the Snake King, we will be doomed!
Chang Yuan calmly analyzed the situation to everyone.
At this moment, the Snake King actually did not have any offensive power. Because its body was swollen and had swallowed more than ten people, it was already too big to move. It could only lie on the ground and wait for it to slowly digest before it could move.
On the ground beside the Snake King, there were still some corpses that had not been finished eating. Some of the heads and limbs were left on the ground, while some only had a chest. All of the limbs and heads were gone.
The scene was terrifying. The few women did not dare to look over. Just a curious nce from before made Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian feel nauseous and wanted to throw up.
Chang Yuan was prepared to lead the few of them to go around the small snakes in front of them.
However, going around did not seem to be a good idea. This was because there were countless small snakes lying in the bushes on the side.
Within a hundred meters of the Snake Tree Cave, almost all of them were upied by snakes.
It became the territory of the snakes.
However, if one wanted to return to the cave from the camp, this was the only way.
They had no choice but to brace themselves and leave.
Smear some on your clothes! The snakes are very tired of this thing!
Chang Yuan said as he took out his remaining sulfur powder and distributed it to everyone.
After making the preparations, Chang Yuan helped Qiao Yuran and Tong Wei. He used his clothes to cover their bodies, because they were really scared.
Tong Wei and Auntie Wang supported each other, while Zhuo Qianqian supported Qiao Yuran.
Chang Yuan walked at the front, while Ah Feng was at the back.
The group moved and set off. They dived into the dense forest of snakes.
The branches in front of them were messy, and there was a group of snakes on top of them that made ones scalp tingle. Some of them were fishing for snakes, while some were staring at Chang Yuan and the others with interest. It seemed that they were already grinding their teeth.
Chang Yuan held the Swiss army knife in his hand. As he walked, he carefully avoided the snakes that were fishing for him.
Chang Yuan knew that as long as he did not provoke these snakes, the other party would not take the initiative to attack him.
Because at this moment, these snakes were all in a state of satiation. Hunters who had no appetite could not be bothered to move, unless they were provoked and their lives were threatened.
Si Si!
Suddenly, a small snake tore twice.
The group of people immediately stopped.
Chang Yuan turned his head and saw that the sound came from behind.
He saw that Tong Weis feet had stepped on the body of a small flower snake lying t on the ground. Si Sis voice came from the other partys pain.
Tong Weis face was full of apology, but it was useless.
At this moment, Chang Yuan immediately looked around cautiously.
His heart suddenly tightened. As expected, it was exactly as he had guessed. You guys follow closely. We have to break out of the encirclement!
Whether it was the snake hanging on the tree or the snake coiled on the ground, when they heard theirpanions scream, they were immediately triggered to roar angrily.
Chapter 62 - breaking out of the snake pit
Chapter 62 Chapter 62 breaking out of the snake pit
All of them raised their heads towards Chang Yuan and the others, preparing for an early warning
Chang Yuan tightened his grip on the Swiss army knife.
Suddenly, Chang Yuan threw thest handful of sulfur powder 50 meters in front of him and shouted behind him, Now! Charge!
As soon as he said that, the group of people immediately ran.
Although Auntie Wang and Qiao Yuran were not in good physical condition, they still ran forward with all their might.
Ah! Go Away!
In the process of running, because Zhuo Qianqian still had to take care of Qiao Yuran and support her body, their speed was a little slow. A small snake that had been fished from a tree branchnded on their shoulders.
Zhuo Qianqians state of mind was much stronger than Qiao Yurans. The snakended on her shoulder. She was only frightened for a moment before she quickly reacted.
MONI
She grabbed the small snakes tail with her right hand. She did not care if the snake would turn around and bite her. With a strong force, she threw the snake onto the ground.
You Dare to provoke me? Youre courting death!She threw the snake as she pretended to be angry.
Because of the sulfur powder, there werent many snakes attacking him at the beginning of the journey.
However, Chang Yuan had used up all the sulfur powder. The 50-meter escape route was only 10 meters away.
This was already an ideal situation.
There were still 30 meters to go. He needed to run with all his strength. Dont fall behind. Remember that we are a family. We share blessings and difficulties together!
After Chang Yuan said that, he was the first to rush to the front.
Tong Wei and Qiao Yuran also echoed Chang Yuans words from behind. Thats right. We are family. We help each other! We share blessings and difficulties together!
Ah Feng and Auntie Wang were moved by this slogan.
They did not expect to be able to feel the warmth of the human world when they were living on a deserted ind. It was really rare.
The one who was the most emotional was Zhuo Qianqian.
If it were not for Zhuo Qianqians impulsiveness, she would not have abandoned this group, this team, and even this family. This kind of thing would not have happened today.
From these two days, it could be seen that Chang Yuan, Tong Wei, and the others had risked their lives to save her.
Zhuo qianqian would never be able to repay this favor in her entire life.
Immediately, her emotions erupted, Wuwu We are family
Qiao Yuran heard the soft mumbling from Zhuo Qianqian and could not help but hug her waist to give her encouragement.
At this moment, Chang Yuans shout came from the front, Hurry up, dont fall behind!
As he said that, their eyes were filled with confidence.
Since they had already broken out of the encirclement, these small snakes were nothing
Immediately, they didnt know where their confidence came from, but they actually dived into the forest. The densely packed snakes were staring at the groups movements.
No one is allowed to get hurt. Ah Feng, the two of US protect the women in the team!
Chang Yuan and Ah Feng were basically responsible for the teams damage output.
The two people at the front and back each held a sharp knife, shing and killing randomly. If any snake blocked their way, they would be chopped to death.
At the same time, the group of people were still moving forward quickly.
Soon, there are still ten meters left! Hold on a little longer, we are about to rush out!
Qiao Yuran also raised her head and looked ahead. In another ten meters, they would no longer be the habitat of the snakes. Hold on a little longer and grit her teeth. There was still ten meters left, we must not dy everyone.
We must not be a burden to everyone.
Qiao Yuran kept hinting to herself in her heart, but her face was already pale to the limit.
Her aura was extremely weak.
Zhuo Qianqian, who was supporting Qiao Yuran, seemed to have noticed this.
She actually directly erupted and carried Qiao Yuran on her back. Although it was more strenuous to run, she did not care anymore. In this critical moment, she ran with all her might.
Auntie Wang and Tong Wei, who were at the back, finally ran out with Ah Fengs help.
A group of six people ran out of the snake nest unscathed.
It was a close call. They sat on the ground and panted heavily. Everyone isnt injured, right? Quickly check!
Ah Feng knew very well that these snakes were poisonous. If anyone was bitten, they must be treated as soon as possible.
The few of them looked at each other. During the process of breaking out of the encirclement, they were not bitten by the snakes, but Qiao Yurans condition was getting worse. Yurans aura is too weak. Whats going on? Quicklye and take a look!
Zhuo Qianqian put down Qiao Yuran, who was on her back, and shouted at the few of them.
Immediately, Chang Yuan frowned and looked at Qiao Yuran.
He saw that Qiao Yurans eyes were dim, and her originally rosy face had turned deathly pale. She looked like she did not have enough qi and blood.
Moreover, the corner of her mouth had a trace of deathly pale.
Chang Yuan stretched out his hand again and grasped Qiao Yurans wrist pulse.
Immediately, Chang Yuans brows tightened, and he slowly shook his head. His expression was not too good.
Whats wrong? What happened to Yuran?
wa
me
Zhuo Qianqian was a little anxious. Tong Wei, who was at the side, could not help bute forward. Seeing Qiao Yurans condition, her heart was so anxious that it was in her throat.
It was not easy for everyone to run out. Yuran must not be harmed.
Its the precursor of an Asthma Attack!Chang Yuan frowned. He knew how terrifying this disease was.
This was a congenital gic disease. It was very rare to get it after birth.
However, people with this disease must not exercise intensely and let their respiratory tract be infected by the air. Otherwise, once the disease took effect, it would be a lifetime of pain.
Even when the illness was serious, the breathing would weaken to the point that it was not enough to supply the heart to pump blood, and the brain would slowly be ischemic and die.
And this process was very simr to Qiao Yurans current state.
Quick, bring Yuran back to the cave residence. Where are the herbs that I have on the ind?As he said this, Chang Yuan personally hugged Qiao Yuran in his arms.
Even though he was exhausted, he still persevered. He gritted his teeth and wanted to rush back in the shortest time possible.
It was originally a half-days journey from one side of the deserted ind to the other.
However, Chang Yuan and his group took three hours to rush back.
Of course, it was impossible for Chang Yuan to bring Qiao Yuran back alone. On the way, he even switched shifts with Ah Feng.
After rushing back, Ah Feng and Chang Yuan were already exhausted beyond recognition.
However, they could not rest yet.
Chang Yuans mouth was so dry that a few clear cracks had opened. His throat had long started to smoke, and his clothes were soaked with sweat again and again.
However, they could not rest.
Because resting meant giving up on Qiao Yuran.
Chapter 63 - Critical Illness
Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Critical Illness
Quick, use a bottle to fetch some water from the pool!
Bring the dried licorice from the tree branch by the door over two columns!
Chang Yuan ordered them one by one.
Then, he helped the extremely weak Qiao Yuran up and sat in the cave with her legs crossed and her back to him.
Chang Yuan ced his hands on Qiao Yurans back and straightened his fingers. He used his middle and ring fingers to press tightly against Qiao Yurans spine, sliding down from top to bottom.
This was to clear her breathing and let her blood flow. Because of theck of oxygen, the blood supply to her heart was not strong enough. He had to help her drain her blood.
However, after a few rounds, there was no improvement. It was clear that Qiao Yurans condition was at its worst.
Come over quickly. You two, help her loosen her thighs and arms!
Chang Yuan called Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei over.
At the same time, he also instructed Auntie Wang to mix licorice with clear water.
Ah Fengs task was even heavier. He had to go to the forest to gather some medicinal herbs again.
Chang Yuan told Ah Feng about the appearance and characteristics of the medicinal herbs.
Whether Qiao Yurans condition could be alleviated depended on whether these medicinal herbs could be found.
Sky bamboo grass, ground railing gan, curved cage flower branches
They were mixed together into a powder state and inhaled through the nostrils. The medicinal powder was left on the respiratory tract to alleviate the condition.
However, this was only one of the problems. The most troublesome thing was that Qiao Yuran had been kicked by Wang Xiaoqiang, who was extremely strong.
It was very likely that this kick had caused Qiao Yurans chest to feel stuffy and her breathing to be short. That was why she had fallen ill.
It was necessary to alleviate her injuries.
Chang Yuan lifted Qiao Yurans shirt.
Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian were a little confused, but they did not say anything. After all, Chang Yuan knew some medical skills.
What kind of Look is that? How can I take advantage of Yuran? Im saving her life!Chang Yuan rolled his eyes at Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei.
Then, he rubbed his hands together and ced them on Qiao Yurans back.
A bright footprint was left on Qiao Yurans back.
Without further thought, this must be the footprint left by Wang Xiaoqiang.
Auntie Wang, are the licorice herbs ready?
As she spoke, Auntie Wang mixed the water and licorice in the bottle together and turned it into a sticky paste before handing it over to Chang Yuan.
She used her hand to relieve the pain from Qiao Yurans injury before applying the paste on it. It would slowly heal the injured area.
Pu!
Vas
Suddenly, Qiao Yuran, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle, spat out a mouthful of turbid blood.
She actually fainted.
It was also at this moment that Ah Feng returned from outside. However, Auntie Wang did not let Ah Feng enter the cave. She asked Ah Feng to wait outside, saying that he could not catch the wind.
Auntie Wang, help me press down on the ointment and help me unblock the acupoints on his spine.
Ill make the medicine powder.
After saying that, Chang Yuan stood up. The situation was even more dangerous than before. Qiao Yuran had already fainted due tock of oxygen.
After a person fainted due tock of oxygen, their heart would stop beating, but their brain was still functioning.
They had to wake up the person within this short one to two minutes, or there would really be no hope.
Chang Yuan was at his fastest speed. He had never been so nervous before.
The herbs in his hands were trembling, and he kept muttering to himself, Hurry up, Hurry Up!
Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian were supporting Qiao Yurans body. Qiao Yuran could no longer sit on the ground by herself, and her body kept falling to the ground.
Tong Wei even wanted to cry. She felt really bad when she saw her partner, who she had spent all her time with, suffering from the pain.
If she could share the pain, Tong Wei would even be willing to let her bear all of this.
Zhuo Qianqians expression turned even uglier.
Guilt, self-me.
She was the one who made her wishe true. She knew very well that if it wasnt for her stubbornness, younger sister Yuran wouldnt have taken the risk to save her and wouldnt have been kicked by Wang Xiaoqiang.
It wouldnt even trigger her hidden asthma.
Enough, Dont me yourself! Let Me Do
It!
Chang Yuan suddenly spoke. He held the freshly made powder in his hand and walked up to her.
He motioned for the three of them toy Qiao Yurans body t on the ground.
Then, he asked the three of them to stay away from her.
Whether it works or not depends on this one time!
After saying that, Chang Yuan used his index finger to ce the powder into Qiao Yurans nostrils bit by bit.
However, in order for the powder to enter deeper into Qiao Yurans breathing tube, he had to think of a way to get her to breathe.
However, Yu Rans heart had already stopped beating. The only way was to breathe through mouth-to-mouth.
Chang Yuan did not hesitate. After cing the powder into Qiao Yurans nostrils, he pinched her nose with his hand, then leaned over and kissed her mouth.
Chang Yuan, what are you doing?
Zhuo Qianqian cried out in surprise. Looking at Chang Yuans actions, she felt very surprised and angry.
However, Chang Yuan did not have the time to pay attention to him and continued his actions.
It looked like they were kissing, but in reality, Chang Yuan was blowing into Qiao Yurans mouth.
He took a deep breath and blew into Qiao Yurans mouth.
Then, he stood up and pressed his hands together on Qiao Yurans chest. He was pressing down on her with a rhythm of breathing
Chang Yuan, I wont allow you to Bully Yuran like this. Are you taking advantage of her?Zhuo Qianqian was a little anxious.
But she forgot one thing. This was artificial respiration, not taking advantage of her.
Qianqian, dont say too much. This is a necessary step to save people. It must be done to people who have stopped breathing!Tong Wei and Auntie Wang said this to Zhuo Qianqian.
Only then did Zhuo Qianqian realize that her worries just now were a little excessive.
She jokingly retreated to the side and didnt say anything. However, she still looked at Qiao Yuran with a worried expression, hoping that Chang Yuans actions would wake Qiao Yuran up.
After several turns, Chang Yuan did three rounds of mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, but there was still no improvement.
If there was still no movement after two rounds of mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, then there was basically no hope of saving her.
On the side, Tong Wei looked at Chang Yuans actions and her heart was on the verge of breaking down. Because Tong Wei was a stewardess, she knew some things about timely rescue.
After knowing that a few rounds of mouth-to-mouth resuscitation had no effect, there was no way to turn the situation around.
Tong Wei did not want to see Chang Yuan do thest round of mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. She turned her head and leaned on Zhuo Qianqians shoulder, crying bitterly.
However, at this moment. An intense panting sound was suddenly heard.
as
Shes awake, Yuran is awake!Auntie Wang and Zhuo Qianqian had been staring at Qiao Yurans body. They could detect even the slightest movement.
Chapter 64 - was hanging by a thread
Chapter 64 Chapter 64 was hanging by a thread
Qiao Yuran took a deep breath.
Chang Yuan stopped what he was doing and looked at Qiao Yuran who was pressed under him. He slowly smiled.
Qiao Yuran had been deprived of oxygen for a long time. Under Chang Yuans hard work, she finally recovered. She opened her eyes and looked harmless. Chang Yuan immediately felt that everything he had done was worth it.
Am am I still alive?
Qiao Yuran looked at Chang Yuan in disbelief. She raised her hand and poked Chang Yuans chest.
Silly girl, of course youre Still Alive!
Qiao Yuran immediately cried.
When she fainted, Qiao Yuran thought that she was already dead. However, just as she was about to lose consciousness, in a hazy dream, a familiar voice kept calling out to her.
It wasnt just brother Chang Yuan, there were also sister Qianqian, Sister Tong Wei, and Auntie Wang waving at her.
In her mind, there was a rhythmic heartbeat.
This was Chang Yuans mouth-to-mouth breathing
You Silly Girl, you scared me to Death!Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei immediately went forward and hugged Qiao Yuran who had just woken up.
Their faces were filled with a blissful smile.
However, the way they hugged her seemed a little unsightly.
Chang Yuan still maintained the same posture as when he gave Qiao Yuran mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. Half of his body sat on Qiao Yurans waist. Qiao Yuran sat up, and Chang Yuan happened to be sitting in Qiao Yurans arms.
At this moment, Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian came up and hugged Qiao Yuran again.
The three women hugged each other less than an inch in front of them. They could only lean back and look at each other. It felt rather strange.
Brother Chang Yuan, Hug!
Qiao Yuran squeezed her face out from between the two of them and giggled at Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan felt rather awkward. Forget about hugging, the three of them could just hug each other.
However, before Chang Yuan could get up, Auntie Wang, who had unknowingly walked behind Chang Yuan, directly pushed Chang Yuans back.
Immediately, they were forcefully hugged even though they did not want to.
Brat, youre so shy and coy. You Dont have any air at all! Im so angry that I cant bear to watch anymore!
Auntie Wang felt really good when she saw the four of them hugging each other.
It actually felt like home.
She silently walked out of the cave and stood together with Ah Feng, who was guarding outside. She sat on the lookout tform above the cave and looked at the endless sea in the distance.
After a while, she also felt that it was a little inappropriate to carry her all the time.
Tong Wei let go awkwardly. Well, I havent eaten yet. Ill go prepare some dinner!
Zhuo Qianqian and Qiao Yuran were left in the room!
Qiao Yuran could see that Zhuo Qianqian seemed to have something on her mind, so she took the initiative to open her mouth. Brother Chang Yuan, Sister Qianqian, I want to lie down alone for a while to rest!
Okay, then you have a good rest. If you need anything, just let me know. We will all be outside to protect you!
After saying that, Chang Yuan and Zhuo Qianqian walked out of the cave together.
In the fence yard, Tong Wei was living, preparing to roast fish and cook dinner for everyone.
Ah Feng and Auntie Wang were sitting on the lookout above the cave. The two of them were talking about their thoughts, and they werementing that they could actually survive.
As soon as Chang Yuan came out of the cave and was about to help Tong Wei prepare dinner, Zhuo Qianqian suddenly grabbed his arm.
Zhuo Qianqians movements were a little stiff.
Her expression was also a little shy, unlike her usual self.
Come with me, I have something to tell
you!
Zhuo Qianqian did not wait for Chang Yuan to retort. She directly pulled Chang Yuan to a hidden spot at the back of the fence yard, where no one could see.
However, when Chang Yuan was pulled away from the fence yard by Zhuo Qianqian, Tong Wei watched the whole process. Tong Weis eyes were a littleplicated, but she didnt say anything. She lowered her head and continued to deal with the sea fish.
But the action of dealing with the sea fish was much heavier than before.
In the back of the fence yard, Chang Yuan and Zhuo Qianqian stood opposite each other. The distance between them was less than half a meter.
Because this ce was so narrow.
I Thank you!Zhuo Qianqian thanked Chang Yuan with a serious look.
I thought it was nothing. Its not a big deal. Have you forgotten that we are on the same team? We help each other!Chang Yuan waved his hand and looked indifferent.
However, Zhuo Qianqian felt bad no matter what.
She suddenly hugged Chang Yuan.
Such a sudden hug almost made Chang Yuan lose his bnce.
What are you
Chang Yuan was puzzled and asked.
He thought that Zhuo Qianqians emotions might not be stable. After all, she had just escaped from the camp.
If she wanted to hug, then she could hug. It would give her somefort.
Anyway, he wouldnt be at a disadvantage.
However, Chang Yuan did not expect that Zhuo qianqian would actuallye close to his ear and cry.
Chang Yuan could not bear to see a woman cry the most.
Once a woman cried, Chang Yuans heart softened.
Its okay, everything will pass!Chang Yuan was a little embarrassed. He gently patted her back and said someforting words, I believe that it wont be long before we can leave this ce and return to the maind!
Hearing this, Zhuo Qianqian hugged Chang Yuans body even tighter.
It was as if she was unwilling to let go of Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan did not say anything tofort her anymore. He just stood there quietly and felt Zhuo Qianqians breathing. It slowly went from rapid at the beginning to slowly calming down in his ears.
Do you think that we are really considered a family?
Suddenly, Zhuo Qianqian asked.
Chang Yuan answered affirmatively, Of course. If we werent a family, why would we risk our lives to save you? If you didnt treat us as a family, you would be too heartless!
Zhuo Qianqian hugged Chang Yuan tightly again and slowly let go.
The distance between them was less than ten centimeters. Zhuo Qianqian put her hands on Chang Yuans shoulders but didnt put them down. She stared into Chang Yuans eyes and said, Yes, we are a family!
Chang Yuan thought that he had calmed zhuo Qianqian down.
But he did not expect that Zhuo Qianqian would suddenly stand on Tiptoe and steal a kiss on her lips.
Then she ran away quickly with a red face.
Chang Yuan was stunned on the spot.
No, what happened just now?
I was actually forced to kiss?
I, as the first brother of the deserted ind, was actually forced to kiss by a woman? Outrageous.
Chang Yuan turned around and chased after her.
After Zhuo Qianqian ran out from the corner, she helped Tong Wei prepare dinner in front of her. However, she did not expect Chang Yuan to actually chase after her.
Chapter 65 - Forced Kiss?
Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Forced Kiss?
Chang Yuan did not say a word as he pulled zhuo Qianqian up from the ground.
He kissed Zhuo Qianqians lips right in front of Tong Wei.
He thought to himself, You dare to take advantage of me, Chang Yuan? Theres no such thing! The initiative can only be in my hands!
This forced Kiss made Zhuo Qianqians entire body go nk. She looked at Chang Yuan in disbelief, her eyes filled withplicated emotions.
The forceful kisssted for half a minute until Zhuo Qianqian could barely breathe. Only then did Chang Yuan release her.
However, during this entire process, as the audience, Tong Weis expression was even moreplicated than Zhuo Qianqians. She looked at Chang Yuan and Zhuo Qianqian with mixed emotions, sometimes dim, sometimes strong, sometimes impulsive.
However, in the end, Tong Wei still silently lowered her head.
What are you doing! Sticky Hooligan! annoying
Zhuo Qianqian broke free from Chang Yuans hand and cursed loudly. Then, she ran straight to the lookout stand, not wanting to pay attention to Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan said coldly, This is the Zhuo Qianqian I know. As the vice-captain, you should be stronger!
Looking at Zhuo Qianqians departing figure, Chang Yuan licked his lips. That feeling just now was really wonderful. If there werent so many people here, he would have knocked Zhuo Qianqian down on the spot.
He wanted to teach her a good lesson.
Just as Chang Yuan stood rooted to the spot and stared nkly at Zhuo Qianqians back, Tong Wei, who was handling the ingredients beside him, scolded him in a bad mood, If you have nothing to do, move away. Youre blocking me from taking the ingredients!
Hearing Tong Weis somewhat grumbling tone, Chang Yuan hurriedly bent down and picked up the ingredients at the side.
He didnt pass it to Tong Wei. Instead, he sat down and followed Tong Wei to handle the ingredients for dinner.
I dont need you here. Go and rest!
Chang Yuan frowned. Why did Tong Weis words be so aggressive? In the past, Tong Wei had always been the most gentle. He was very confused.
Im fine. Im not tired. Hows the sea salt grilled fish that I taught youst time?Chang Yuan looked at Tong Wei and asked.
Tong Wei, who refused to raise her head, had been working hard on the ingredients. She said, Thats it!
That wont do. As Chang Yuans first disciple, no, hes a closed-door disciple. He must be better than his master!Chang Yuan joked.
Tong Weis face suddenly turned red. She muttered, Whos your closed-door disciple.. I didnt take you as my master. You insisted on teaching me!
Okay, then Ill force you to teach you a new recipe today. Steamed sea fish! Nourishing Yin and nourishing Yang. Its definitely good for your body. You might even be able to develop!
Chang Yuan teased, and Tong Weis bad mood from beforepletely disappeared.
Only you can, and you still want to develop a second time!As she said this, Tong Wei burst outughing.
Thinking back to that day during the storm, when she was wiping Chang Yuans body, she saw Chang Yuans tall little brother. He was still developing a second time, and if he was still developing, he could be used as a weapon.
The two once again cooked dinner together in harmony.
Looking at the sky above the cave, Ah Feng looked at everything here with envy.
Ah Feng sighed, I didnt expect you guys to even build a fence yard. If I let you guys live here for ten years, it wouldnt be a problem!
Ten years? Then wouldnt you be a Savage?Zhuo Qianqian replied with a smile.
Not only will you be a savage, you might even be a dead person!Auntie Wang was a little pessimistic.
After all, she had personally seen many people die here.
Moreover, the thing she didnt want to see the most was the distortion of human nature, the evil side of human nature.
ave
Fortunately, in Chang Yuans cave residence, the good side of human nature was preserved.
Although this ce is not bad, I still want to return as soon as possible!Ah Feng looked at the horizon where the sun was about to set and let out a long sigh.
We are all suffering people who are stranded on a deserted ind. Why Dont we share it? Just treat it as telling a storyZhuo Qianqian suggested.
Just treat it as telling a story yes, maybe those things will really be a story if I cant go back!Ah Feng sighed again, and the expression on his face became sad.
Auntie Wang and Zhuo Qianqian could see that Ah Feng was a person with a story, because his eyes were filled with sadness.
My girlfriend and I have been in love for eleven years, and its almost to the point of marriage. This time, I took a ne trip, and when I go back, I will marry my girlfriend. But the world is unpredictable, I didnt expect that
Dont be discouraged. What if a rescue teames to Save Us Tomorrow?
You have been in love for eleven years. Your girlfriend cant contact you. She must be very anxious. I believe she will wait for you to go back!
Auntie Wang and Zhuo Qianqianforted Ah Fengs emotions.
Although Zhuo Qianqian had never been in that kind of unforgettable love, she still knew a little about the feelings between a man and a woman.
Just now, when she heard Ah Feng talk about the past with his girlfriend, Zhuo Qianqian unexpectedly inexplicably thought of the life she and Chang Yuan had lived together after escaping from the deserted ind.
Perhaps, she had already fallen into Chang Yuans whirlpool and could not extricate herself.
Auntie Wangs experience was even richer. She was already over 50 years old. Moreover, as a rich woman, Auntie Wang had already seen through the concept of love. She only lightly patted Ah Fengs shoulder, All the experiences in a persons life are not bad. Theres no need to be sad. Move On!
The heavens wont always tease you. Perhaps this is the test of your 11-year rtionship?
When Ah Feng heard this, he was indeed much more rxed.
His entire person became confident. Thank you. I will work hard, do my best, and try my best to return home!
While they were talking, the Moon had already hung in the sky.
The sea was exceptionally calm tonight. There were no waves. The bright moonlight shone on the sea, and one could even see the reflection of the sea.
Come down and finish your meal!
Chang Yuan shouted at the three people on the lookout.
He gave Qiao Yuran, who was resting in the cave, some food. Then, the five of them gathered in the fence yard, talking andughing, talking about their past. Under the moonlight, dinner time gradually passed.
Because there was not enough space in the cave, Chang Yuan temporarily built two partition beds.
The three women and Auntie Wang slept in the cave, while Chang Yuan and Ah Feng slept on the partition bed outside the cave.
At this moment, on the other end of the ind.
Wang Xiaoqiang and his twenty brothers worked until midnight before they buried the Dead Brothers in the camp one by one.
They returned to the camp and lit a bonfire.
Second brother, there arent many people in the camp now. Shouldnt we be more united?
Chapter 66 - one point
Chapter 66 Chapter 66: one point
The person who spoke was the young jailer.
Unity is a must. Only by unity can we avenge our boss and avenge our brothers who died!
Wang Xiaoqiang agreed with the jailers words.
However, the young jailer frowned. His words were not meant to be like that.
Second brother, you may have misunderstood us!
Yes, second brother. There arent many brothers left in the camp. There are only about twenty of US left. Do you think those female ves will give us a share?
Good heavens, so these few men were here for the female ves.
Wang Xiaoqiang was instantly furious.
He wanted to move and kick the young jailer, but Wang Xiaoqiang looked at the remaining brothers beside him and could not help but attack.
He waved his hand and said, Forget it, there are twenty female ves. Brothers, lets split them one by one!
With that, the twenty brothers cheered.
They had been on the deserted ind for so many days and finally had a chance to release themselves.
They rushed to the grass hut where the female ves were imprisoned excitedly.
Some of them were so excited that they even took off their pants and tripped themselves on the ground. They even shouted, Make way for me, I want to choose First!
Wang Xiaoqiang, who was standing at the back, looked at this scene. His heart was really cold, but his eyes were even fiercer.
He whispered, Chang Yuan, if I dont kill you, I wont be a human!
At night in the camp, except for Wang Xiaoqiang, who was full of hatred and sat alone by the campfire, the rest of his brothers all carried a female ve back to their rooms.
Sitting in the middle of the camp, they could hear the shameless shouts of the two people.
Wang Xiaoqiang stared at a bush in front of him. There were two wild rabbits in the bush, and they were also looking at Wang Xiaoqiang.
It wasnt just because the male and female voices in the camp had affected them or something, but these two wild rabbits were actually starting to move in pairs, which made Wang Xiaoqiang speechless.
He directly picked up a stone and threw it at them.
F* ck, even the F* cking animals are mocking me!
The wild rabbits were frightened by the stone and fled into the grass patch.
However, a snake suddenly came out of the bushes and bit one of the wild rabbits.
The other wild rabbit was so frightened that it immediately ran away without even looking back.
Wang Xiaoqiang looked at this scene and couldnt help but Snort. His eyes became more and more gloomy. Ill let you hide for the time being. When Im ready, Ille and collect your corpses!
Chang Yuan, who was looking at the moon from the partition bed outside the cave, could not help but sneeze.
Gan, who scolded me!
Ah Feng, who was beside him, was so tired that he fell asleep. Chang Yuan could not fall asleep alone. His mind was constantly thinking about the people who were still alive in the camp. Who knows when they woulde looking for him.
He had to think of a way to properly defend himself.
The Moon Tonight was brighter than usual, and the sea was calm. Chang Yuany on the bed and watched the moon slowly move towards the horizon.
He had been here for a week.
Tonight was the first calm night.
Suddenly, at the edge of his field of vision, Chang Yuan saw a few flickering lights. As the moon moved, they kept shing.
Chang Yuan looked at the lights in the sky and felt very strange. The stars in the sky were silvery white, so they couldnt be the color of the lights.
Moreover, as time passed, the lights were slowly approaching the ind.
Chang Yuan was shocked.
He didnt feel sleepy at all. He hurriedly got up and went to the edge of the cliff to look at the lights.
In his eyes, there seemed to be a few sailboats moving toward the ind.
Chang Yuan was so shocked that he couldnt close his mouth. This Could it be that the rescue workers have arrived?
Has someone finally discovered us?
Ah Feng, who was sleeping at the side, heard Chang Yuans movements and opened his eyes drowsily. Why arent you resting?
As Ah Feng said this, he nced at Chang Yuan. Seeing Chang Yuans ecstatic expression and dancing movements, he felt very puzzled. He got up and looked in the direction of Chang Yuans line of sight.
F* ck! Its a boat
Its actually a boat.
Were going to be saved
Ah Fengs sleepiness instantly disappeared.
Chang Yuan was about to call the few women in the cave to wake up and share this exciting news when Ah Fengs expression suddenly changed, and he pulled Chang Yuan back.
Look, quickly look!
Chang Yuan heard the sound and looked over.
Immediately, Chang Yuan lost hisposure.
His mood had plummeted from the ecstasy just now to worry and caution.
In front of his eyes, he could already vaguely see the sailboat swaying on the sea.
There were a few people standing on the sailboat. To be more specific, they could not be called people. They were barbarians.
They were wearing fur clothes that only covered their shameful parts. They held a long spear in their hands. On their necks and faces, there were some skeleton-like decorations.
There was also a cross on the sailboat. There seemed to be a man tied to it, and the patterns on his body were different from those of the Barbarians. It seemed that he was not a barbarian from the same tribe.
There were three sailboats in total, and each of them had about five people on it.
When Chang Yuan looked in that direction, the other party was also looking at the ind.
Chang Yuan hurriedly eximed, Quick, quickly climb down!
We must not be discovered!
The two immediatelyy on the edge of the cliff and only stuck their heads out. They watched as the three sailboats slowly came to the ind from the distant seaside.
Are they barbarians?.
What are they doing here?
Ah Feng asked in puzzlement.
Im not sure. Before we figure out the situation, its best not to expose ourselves!
Lets go and check out the situation!
As he said that, Chang Yuan and Ah Feng followed the cliff to a high ce to peep at the group of barbarians that hadnded.
The three sailboats were all docked at the shore. There were a total of fifteen barbarians. After they jumped onto the beach and fixed the boats, each of them danced and jumped on the beach of the ind for a long time.
Then, they kneeled on the ground in a strange manner and faced the sea. They were mumbling something as if they were holding some kind ofnding ceremony.
Chang Yuan and Ah Feng hid in the dark cautiously and did not make a sound.
Based on his experience, Chang Yuan could analyze that this was definitely not the first time these barbarians hadnded on this deserted ind, because the other partys behavior seemed to be very familiar with this ce.
After thending ceremony was over.
Fifteen barbarians gathered together and pulled down the foreign man who had been kidnapped on the ship.
Chapter 67 - landing of the Barbarians
Chapter 67 Chapter 67nding of the Barbarians
Tied up by a long stick, he looked like a wild boar going to the execution ground, waiting to be ughtered.
The man was carried on the shoulders of two barbarians, while the rest of the people around him were jumping around. They raised their long spears and shouted loudly as they walked towards the middle of the forest.
Chang Yuan, who was in the dark, frowned. What are these barbarians going to do?
Lets go, lets follow them!
As he said that, Chang Yuan bent down and followed the footsteps of the Barbarians halfway up the mountain.
However, Ah Feng, who was behind him, pulled Chang Yuan back.
Ah Feng pointed at the three sailboats on the beach. His expression was very excited. Steal the boats and we can leave this ce!
Chang Yuan knew what Ah Feng meant.
With the boats, they could leave this deserted ind and return to the maind.
However, the most important thing that Ah Feng did not consider was where they were now.
Even if they had a boat, they did not know the geographical position. Drifting on the sea for no reason was simply not feasible. They would starve to death on the sea in a few days.
Even if they were fully prepared and prepared enough food, it would not work. The risk factor was too high.
The three small sailboats looked weak and fragile.
The weather above the sea was like a womans temper. She would change her attitude as soon as she said it.
If they encountered a storm or a tsunami at night, it would not be worth it. They might even lose their lives because of it.
Chang Yuan calmly analyzed to ah feng, The ne crash allowed us to survive by luck, so we cant do anything that we are not confident in. We must have full confidence in surviving before we can take action!
Ah Feng was still a little puzzled. Wouldnt they be able to leave once they had a boat?
Think about your girlfriend whos waiting for you at home to get married! Dont be anxious, the more anxious you are, the worse it will be! Calm down!
Chang Yuan tried to persuade him again.
Ah Feng had also thought it through. Since he was already stranded on a deserted ind, God had given him some face. He had escaped death time and time again, so he was no longer in a hurry.
He would first follow the barbarians to see the situation before making a conclusion.
With that, the two followed the footsteps of the barbarians in front of them.
It was midnight. Although the forest was usually dark at night, the Moon Today was exceptionally round. The moonlight shone on the forest, and one could vaguely see the outlines of the surrounding objects.
One could see that the barbarians were familiar with the way through the forest, so they were not afraid at all.
Moreover, when they walked, the snake tree cave was in front of them. Chang Yuan was still looking forward to the scene where the group of barbarians would meet the snake king at the Snake Tree Cave.
However, just as they walked nearby, one of the yellow-faced and Thin Barbarians jumped out and chirped to hispanions, Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!
The group of people also responded, Smash! Smash! Smash!
When the conversation ended, the other party actually went around the snake tree hole in an orderly manner. They continued to walk forward.
Chang Yuan and Ah Feng looked at each other and became more certain in their hearts.
This group of barbarians must havee here often. Otherwise, how could they even know about the snake tree hole.
However, after walking for a while, they would reach Wang Xiaoqiangs camp. If these barbarians met Wang Xiaoqiangs camp, there would be a good show.
Chang Yuan and Ah Feng were ready to watch a good show.
However, the group of barbarians suddenly changed their direction and walked towards the Ind Lake.
S
They followed closely behind the Barbarians and soon arrived near the indke.
They had seen this ce before. They looked down from the cliff. At that time, they only thought that the indke looked very beautiful. They did not take a closer look.
When he walked in and took a look, Chang Yuan was almost stunned.
The periphery of the indke was covered in fog. It looked like a fairnd. However, in fact, under the fog, there were countless skeletons.
Not only were there animals, but there were also human skulls.
This
When Ah Feng saw the human skulls, he could not help but cry out involuntarily. Fortunately, Chang Yuan stopped him in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Even so, the man tied up by the barbarian in front seemed to have heard Chang Yuans movements and looked in his direction frantically.
Although his mouth was stuffed with a stinky sock or something, it looked like he was shouting for help.
Ah Feng looked at Chang Yuans expression. Seeing that Chang Yuan did not take any action and did not want to save the kidnapped man, Ah Feng could not move rashly.
If his position was exposed and he was not saved, it would be bad for Chang Yuan.
He was just secretly observing everything in the dark
The Savage came to Ind Lake and ced the kidnapped man by theke.
Hu hu!
Smash Smash!
Hemunicated with hispanions for a while, but he did not know what to say. He did not understand anything.
He only saw that these people were half-kneeling by the side of Ind Lake, facing the surface of theke. They took off the decorations on their bodies one by one, and then stared at the surface of indke with pious expressions.
One of the leading barbarians kept muttering, Hu hu! Smash Smash Smash!
The barbarians behind them also chanted together. Their voices were like the sound of Buddhist music that lingered in the forest.
Chang Yuan frowned.
Ah Feng, on the other hand, exined, This seems to be the sound of a sacrifice. Its like the tribe is summoning an evil god!
Sacrificial ritual? The tribe is summoning an evil god? How do you know about these things?
Ah Feng scratched his head and said rather embarrassedly, Im actually from Xiangxi. As you know, in Huaxia, Xiangxi has always been famous for chasing corpses and jumping corpses. Im a child born and raised in Xiangxi. There are simr sacrificial rituals in the viges and towns before the festival!
I learned some of these things at that time, but they are all fake. They are all used to deceive people. I dont believe that these things can really summon anything evil!
Ah Feng said with some self-mockery.
Chang Yuan was stunned.
As a technical nerd, he did not believe in metaphysics at all. Nine years ofpulsory education and scientific exploration made Chang Yuan not believe in metaphysics at all. Chang Yuan believed that everything could be exined by science.
If it could not be exined, then science must not have developed to that stage yet.
However, just as Ah Feng and Chang Yuan did not believe that these peoples sacrificial chant would summon something evil, the ground suddenly shook violently.
This was an ind on the sea. An earthquake on an ind meant
Chang Yuans eyes were wide open. He hurriedly grabbed onto the tree trunk beside him, trying his best not to let his body sway with the shaking.
The savages in front of him could not help but fall to the ground due to the vibrations. However, these savages tried their best not to fall. Even if they fell, they would have to kneel on the ground again.
Chapter 68 - human sacrifice
Chapter 68: Chapter 68 human sacrifice
He kneeled properly.
His eyes were unusually devout as he looked at the surface of the indke.
It was as if he was looking at the god he believed in.
Wait, this earthquake is not a natural earthquake. Before the earthquake, the animals in the forest and the animals in the water would have sensed it beforehand and would have taken action!
We didnt sense any movement from the animals in the forest just now!
Chang Yuan maintained his rationality. In an emergency, he had analyzed that the earthquake was not a natural phenomenon.
Because earthquakes were caused by the movement of the Earths crust, vibrations would be produced, and the propagation of waves would be faster than the propagation of energy.
And the human ear could receive sound waves at a higher frequency than some animals, so it was very difficult for it to receive low-frequency vibration waves. Therefore, the human could only know that it was an earthquake when the earthquake really came.
However, most animals were different. They would know that an earthquake wasing before the earthquake.
Animals who sensed danger would usually take precautions first.
The mostmon phenomenon was that people often said that the animals were restless.
Ah Feng also felt that what Chang Yuan said made sense. Since it wasnt a natural earthquake, there must be something huge nearby that hit the ind. Otherwise, I cant think of anything that could cause the ind to shake violently!
He didnt know if Ah Fengs words were a jinx.
The most unreliable thing was actually hit by him.
At the center of the Ind Lake, the originally clear water surface suddenly became extremely muddy. Waves of ck spewed out from the depths of the indke, dyeing the entireke ck.
Moreover, there was originally arge number of sea fish living in the indke.
However, when the ck color appeared, all of the sea fish panicked and ran around aimlessly. Unfortunately, after being enveloped by the ck color, they died very quickly.
At this moment, they were floating on the surface of theke. The densely packed sea fish made peoples scalps go numb.
The voices of the savages in front of them became louder, and their eyes became rather excited.
On the contrary, the man who was tied up seemed to know what had happened. His eyes were filled with endless fear as he looked at the changes in the Ind Lake. It was as if he saw his own death.
The man knew that he was almost dead. He ced hisst bit of hope on the voice he heard just now. Although his body was tied up, his head was still able to move.
He turned his head and looked in the direction of Chang Yuan and Ah Feng.
Ah Feng and Chang Yuan instantly looked at each other.
Brother Chang Yuan, should we save him?Ah Feng had a kind heart, but at this time, he could not act rashly. The two of them had to agree.
Otherwise, there would be big trouble.
Chang Yuan shook his head firmly. Not to mention that he did not know the other partys identity, the other party was simply a savage. He was just from another tribe.
There was no point in saving him.
Moreover, he had to take a huge risk. If he could not make ends meet, the gains would not make up for the losses.
Saving him was not worth it.
But... what if this person knows the direction to go back?
Ah Feng opened his mouth again and suggested.
Chang Yuan frowned and fell into deep thought when he heard this.
Indeed, the reason why he followed this group of savages was because he wanted to steal the ship.
However, after stealing the boat, it would be impossible to tell the direction in the vast sea. If he took the wrong direction in the sea and walked to the North Pole of the South Pole, wouldnt it be cold?
Ah Fengs words had some logic.
Chang Yuan thought for a moment before patting Ah Fengs shoulder. I was thoughtless just now!
He made a decision and found a suitable opportunity to save the kidnapped man.
However, at the moment Chang Yuan made his decision, a shocking scene happened. It was simply unbelievable. It was unbelievable. In the indke in front of him, it was as if a bomb had suddenly exploded.
A water ssh that was 100 meters high jumped out.
The water ssh was ck. It was unknown what had infected it.
Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!
When these barbarians saw the monstrous water, thenguage they spoke became even more intense, and their voices became even louder.
From the looks of it, the thing they had summoned should be about toe out.
A muffled cry, like the fear of the deep sea, came from below the indke and spread across the entire ind.
Chang Yuan and Ah Feng cautiously stared at the scene above the indke.
In the next moment, when the water fell, the summoned thing finally revealed itself.
Immediately, Chang Yuan and Ah Feng were stunned.
This...
What entered their eyes was a hundred-meter-tall creature with ck tentacles. It had a round head and round head. Its two eyes were at the bottom of its head, and its mouth had a lot of messy catkins.
It looked terrifying.
Especially its body size.
It was very simr to the giant squid in the Titanic.
After Chang Yuan was shocked, he carefully observed it. wasnt it just a squid.
However, its size was a little shocking. It was more than ten times bigger than some whale.
Moreover, this thing seemed to have some intelligence. Its eyes were actually quite charming. Aftering out of the Ind Lake, it coldly stared at the Barbarians by theke.
Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!
The leader of the Barbarians had a crazy look in his eyes. Not only was he not afraid, he even took the initiative to approach the shore of the Ind Lake. He knelt down devoutly on the ground and actually used his hand to pick up a smear of ckke water.
He drank it in one gulp.
It was as if he was showing his loyalty to this giant squid.
The other barbarians were also doing the same thing.
Chang Yuan knew that the reason why the Ind Lake became pitch ck was entirely because of the ck liquid released by the squid.
Strange, the squid can actually grow so big. It even seems to have some intelligence. Could it really have something to do with the sacrifice summoning of the Barbarians?
Ah Feng frowned as if he understood something. He thought of the strange scenes he had seen in his hometown in Xiangxi and felt that they were somewhat simr to the ones here.
There was a year when the vige held a vige sacrificial ceremony in his hometown. Everyone gathered together and muttered some strange words.
Not long after, a wild boar that was as tall as an elephant ran out from the mountain.
At that time, it frightened people. This wild boar was much fiercer and taller than the ordinary wild boar king.
However, it was not subdued by the people and returned to the mountain.
From then on, the wild boar was carved on the totem, saying that it was the guardian God protecting the town.
Looking at the pious actions of these wild people, it seemed that they had also taken this giant squid as a kind of faith, a kind of sustenance for protection.
Chapter 69 - Rescue
Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Rescue
Look, what is that!
Ah Feng suddenly reminded Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan looked over and found that the giant squids skin was full of potholes, and there were some metal fragments embedded on it.
The metal fragments were soaked in the water all year round, and they were covered in moss.
If Chang Yuan and Ah Feng did not look carefully, they would not have noticed this anomaly.
This was strange. This giant squid should live under the deep sea, but how could there be such metal fragments embedded on its body? This was clearly a sign of man-made.
Without waiting for Chang Yuan and Ah Feng to figure this out, the Barbarians began their next move.
The priest seemed to have entered the next stage.
The giant squid waved its tentacles and swept around the indke, instantly cleaning up the nearby tree trunks.
No wonder the Ind Lake was barren. Only trees grew in the distance. It was because of this guys destruction.
The Barbarians could see that the Guardian God was unhappy. The Guardian God had waited too long.
Huff, Huff, Huff!
Immediately, fifteen barbarians swarmed together and lifted the tied man up.
They slowly pushed him to the side of Ind Lake.
After that, they all looked very scared and hurriedly retreated far away.
Chang Yuan and Ah Feng clearly saw that they were going to use people as sacrifices for this giant squid.
It was simply Inhuman.
Quick, think of a way to save him!Chang Yuan said to Ah Feng.
At this moment, Chang Yuan suddenly thought of a very clever method.
Immediately, he told Ah Feng about his n, and Ah Fengs eyes lit up.
After the two of them reached an agreement, they quickly took action.
Ah Feng jumped out from his hiding ce and revealed his figure in front of those savages. In the distance, he shouted loudly, You bunch of idiots, where are you doing it? If you have the guts,e and Chase Your Grandpa!
As Ah Feng said this, he turned around and patted his butt, mocking them.
When these barbarians heard the voice, they naturally looked over cautiously.
When they saw Ah Feng, they were instantly stunned.
There was actually someone living on the guardian God Ind that oftennded? Why didnt they notice it before.
Hu hu! Smash Smash Smash!
The leader of the Barbarians gave an order. His face was filled with anger. He had to capture Ah Feng.
To dare to be impudent on the Guardian Ind was simply an insult to the guardian God.
He had to capture him and hand him over as a tribute to the Guardian God.
Immediately, 13 of the 15 barbarians moved out to chase after Ah Feng.
Only two were left by the side of Ind Lake, guarding the man who was tied up.
The giant squid in Ind Lake was originally going to eat the offerings after it sensed that someone was there. However, at this moment, it actually shrank back into the sea.
It seemed to be very afraid.
Chang Yuan secretly watched this scene and thought to himself, The creatures in the deep sea are more or less afraid of thend..
Chang Yuan also did not expect that this would save him a lot of trouble.
Ah Feng lured the people away and ran madly towards Wang Xiaoqiangs camp. As long as he lured these barbarians over, they would definitely fight. There was no need to even think about it.
When the time came, he and Chang Yuan could just sit back and reap the benefits.
Chang Yuan had been hiding in the dark. The method to attack was ready. He was just waiting for Ah Fengs groups footsteps to be further away.
As long as he could ensure that the other party did not notice the abnormality in the indke, it would be fine.
As the sound grew further and further away, Chang Yuan slowly stood up in the dark.
The two barbarians guarding the tied man sat on the ground uneasily. They kept looking in the direction theirpanions were chasing in, and they would asionally mutter, Hu hu! Smash Smash Smash!
Chang Yuan did not know what the other party was saying. He only knew that the other party was worried.
At this time, a persons mental state was tense. If there was any disturbance, it would rm the other party.
Therefore, Chang Yuan picked up a stone on the ground and threw it in a distant direction.
ng!
The sound of the stonending on the ground attracted the attention of the two guards.
Hu hu! Hu Hu!
The two barbarians looked over cautiously andmunicated with each other.
Then, the two of them stood up at the same time, holding two-foot-long spears in their hands. They cautiously made their battle stance and groped their way over.
Because it was midnight, although there was a bright moonlight shining on them, it was still difficult for them to be discovered hiding behind the forest.
Chang Yuan saw the two barbarians approaching step by step. He picked up another stone and threw it in the direction of the two barbariansbacks.
The two of them turned their heads around nervously.
This time, the two of them left Chang Yuan with a back.
Chang Yuan sneered in his heart. With this level of skill, he was still guarding the people here. He probably didnt even know how he died.
Immediately, Chang Yuan took out the Swiss army knife in his hand. Under the moonlight, the shiny de looked even more terrifying.
Chang Yuan quietly came out from the darkness, ready to attack the backs of the two barbarians.
And the whole process was clearly seen by the kidnapped man.
The other party knew that he couldnt expose Chang Yuans actions, because this was his only hope of survival.
However, this kidnapped persons acting was not very good. He kept looking in this direction, causing the two barbarians to discover some clues.
One of them turned around doubtfully, wanting to see what that guy was looking at.
However, the moment he turned around, a bright knife chopped down at the back of his head. This twist of his head just happened to hit the main artery of his neck.
Puchi!
In an instant, this person fell to the ground and could not get up. Fresh blood spurted out from his neck and sttered onto the body of another savage. That Savages face was covered in blood.
After hearing hispanions Strange Movement, the other Savage also turned around.
He found Chang Yuan standing behind him, and the knife in his hand was about to fall.
This persons reaction was rather quick, and he immediately used a long spear to block it.
However, the spear was too long. At such a close distance, he could not block Chang Yuans knife at all. He immediately changed his direction, avoiding the spears block, and shed towards the other party.
Immediately, the wild man made two whooshing sounds and dodged the fatal blow.
The knife was supposed tond on the opponents head, but the other party turned his body and the knifended on the other partys shoulder. Instantly, blood sttered on the shoulder.
Smash! Smash!
The wild man felt the intense pain on his body and wanted to put some distance between him and Chang Yuan, but Chang Yuan would not give him this opportunity. He directly entered his body again, and the knife stabbed at the mans chest again.
Chapter 70 - sitting on the mountain and watching the Tigers fight
Chapter 70: Chapter 70: sitting on the mountain and watching the Tigers fight
This time, the opponent had no way to block.
After the shoulder of the arm holding the long spear was cut, he had no strength to pick up the long spear, let alone raise his hand to block.
Chang Yuans knife smoothly pierced into the opponents chest.
Puchi!
Fresh blood slowly flowed out.
The fresh blood flowing out from the chest was somewhat different from the blood flowing out from the neck.
Once the main artery on the neck was cut, the fresh blood would spurt out like a fountain, while the blood on the chest would slowly flow out. There was a visual difference between the two.
However, under the two, the two barbarians fell to the ground and gradually lost their vitality.
Chang Yuan felt strange. wasnt the giant squid in the indke the Guardian God of this group of barbarians? Why didnt theye out to protect them.
Since the squid didnte out, and there was no movement in theke, Chang Yuan carefully moved to thekeside step by step.
When the tied man saw Chang Yuaning over, his face was full of gratitude.
His life was finally saved.
Chang Yuan walked up to him and raised his knife. When the knife fell, the tied rope was immediately cut off.
After collecting the rope, Chang Yuan and the man hurriedly retreated from Ind Lake, afraid that the giant squid would suddenly rush out and be taken away by him.
When they came behind the bush that they had been hiding in, Chang Yuan used the knife to untie the rope on the mans body.
Before this, he had not noticed that this man looked like an Asian man. He did not look like a savage. He was not very tall, and his eyes were a little short-sighted. When he looked at Chang Yuan.., his eyes had always been Zou Qis.
The man was grateful, and he was very emotional.
After he was untied, the man took out the cloth from his mouth.
After breathing heavily for a while, he slowly raised his head and looked at Chang Yuan, Thank you... Thank you for saving my life!
As he said that, the man was about to kneel down to Chang Yuan and pay his respects.
Chang Yuan was stunned.
He was not shocked that the man was kneeling down to him, but that he was speaking Mandarin.
You... You Are Chinese? You are not a savage?
Chang Yuan looked at the man in disbelief. He did not expect that he had identally saved a fellow countryman in distress.
Hey, its a long story!
The man looked a little old. He was probably in his fifties.
He was also dressed like a savage, and there were pictures of savages on his face. Although they were not the same picture, it was not hard to tell that this man was also living with savages, he had even integrated into the savage tribe.
Some of his actions were very simr to the Savages.
When he was hungry, he picked up a leaf on the ground and put it into his mouth.
Chang Yuan wanted to ask the other party more questions, but he heard a rustling sound near the indke. The sound was quite loud. Chang Yuan could not help but frown and look in that direction.
In the next moment, he saw arge round head sticking out from the indke.
There were also two tentacles sticking out from the indke. They were slowly moving along the ground, touching the two lifeless barbarians.
Chang Yuan looked at the other partys shifty appearance and could not help butugh in his heart.
Just this? A giant squid? Arent you a little too timid!
When he had appeared just now, he had still had a shocking momentum. He had only held a knife in his hand, but he didnt dare toe out. It was simply tooical. He couldnt believe that this was a giant squid that was over a hundred meters in size.
Chang Yuan didnt pay attention to the giant squids actions.
Because he didnt want to provoke the other party. After all, the danger factor was still extremely high.
However, the man at the side was staring at the giant squid. There were tears in his eyes, as if he was reminiscing about the past.
Chang Yuan was puzzled. He could actually cry while looking at a giant squid? Could it be that there was a story between him and the giant squid?
Lets wait for Ah Feng here, then well leave!
Chang Yuan exined to the man and took this time to have a good chat with him. Perhaps he could get a lot of useful information from him.
At this time, in Wang Xiaoqiangs camp.
It was still midnight. The underlings in the camp were all happily doing happy things in the housing prices.
After staying on the deserted ind for so many days, they finally had a female ve to sleep with. Why didnt they release their little brothers properly.
No one noticed that outside the camp, Ah Feng was running wildly.
Ah Feng was really running wildly. As long as he turned his head, a javelin and spear would fly out from behind him.
Fortunately, Ah Fengs reaction was quick and fast. The spear stabbed at the heels of Ah Feng several times, and he almost died on the spot.
Wang Xiaoqiangs camp was in front of them.
There were faint mes in many of the straw house in the camp. From Afar, one could see many figures in the rooms.
Ah Feng also guessed that these people were sleeping with female ves.
Immediately, Ah Fengs eyes smiled and he began to shout loudly, Not good, quick, someone is invading!
Theres an intruder!
In the next moment, Ah Feng led the thirteen barbarians to the center of the camp, and they disappeared in a sh.
From the room of the Barbarian Camp, Wang Xiaoqiang was the first to rush out.
Because he heard the shout just now, it was Ah Fengs voice.
However, when he came out to take a look, he only saw Ah Fengs fleeing back, and he cursed loudly, F * ck!
Immediately, Wang Xiaoqiang saw that this bastard Ah Feng had attracted so many barbarians. He did not know where these barbarians came from.
Hu hu! Hu Hu!
Hu hu! Hu Hu!
The barbarians were also very shocked. They did not expect that there were people living on the Guardian Ind that they were very familiar with.
This was disrespectful to the Guardian God. It was a taboo matter.
They had to capture these people and offer them as tribute to the Guardian God.
As they spoke, one of the leading barbarians threw a spear at Wang Xiaoqiang who came out of the room. The uracy was terrifying, and it directly stabbed at Wang Xiaoqiangs head.
Fortunately, Wang Xiaoqiang wasnt weak, and he dodged in a hurry.
F * ck, where is everyone? Get Out Here!
Wang Xiaoqiang saw that no one came out from the camp and was still shouting. He was immediately filled with anger.
They were willing to give up their lives for a woman?
This group of trash.
Whats wrong, second brother!
Soon, under Wang Xiaoqiangs berating, the brothers in the camp came out one by one in disheveled clothes.
Chapter 71 - sitting on the mountain and watching the Tigers fight
Chapter 71: Chapter 71: sitting on the mountain and watching the Tigers fight
However, when they saw the group of barbarians in the camp, all the brothers in the camp were stunned.
No one knew who reacted first and shouted, F * ck, grab the weapons!
Immediately, more than 20 people followed Wang Xiaoqiang and picked up spears, sticks, and wooden sticks.
They stared at the group of barbarians.
Who are you people? How did youe to this ind?
Wang Xiaoqiang was still very cautious. Although the other party had stabbed him first, he still maintained his rationality and asked.
However, it was obvious that he did not understand the words of the Barbarians. He did not even understand English or Japanese. It was strange, and he spoke a bunch of birdnguage.
Wang Xiaoqiang didnt want to ask any more questions. Before he gave the order for his brothers to capture these barbarians, these barbarians had already started to attack.
They actually took the initiative to attack.
The thirteen barbarians were either wielding long spears or short knives.
They charged at the people in the camp without hesitation.
Perhaps it was because the barbarians were intrepid in battle. They didnt care about anything else and just charged at your face in an aggressive manner.
Although the brothers in the camp seemed to be united, they were still people who were in trouble no matter what. When faced with such fierce barbarians, it was inevitable that they would feel uneasy.
They actually took a few steps back.
When Wang Xiaoqiang saw this scene, he could not help but shout angrily, F * ck, do you all want to die? If we dont kill these barbarians, we will die in their hands!
Charge with me!
After saying that, Wang Xiaoqiang took the lead and charged at the front.
The brothers were also stimted by the desire to fight.
Especially after the female ves in the room heard the sounds of fighting outside, they poked their heads out from the room to see the situation outside.
The moment those savages saw the woman, their eyes went nk. They had never seen such a beautiful woman.
She was much more beautiful than the ck and trash women in the tribe. Some of the younger brothers of the Barbarians stood up straight, which made the brothers in the camp extremely angry.
The women and the camp were all mine. How dare you barbarianspete with US for territory? How dare youpete with US for women?
All of you will die for me.
The brothers in the camp who had their fighting spirit raised were all very fierce.
With spears and sticks in their hands, they charged forward ferociously and swung the sticks one by one.
Soon, under Wang Xiaoqiangs leadership, more than half of the Barbarians were gone. Almost every barbarian was fighting one against two. In this kind of unfair fight, the Barbarians were defeated.
Seven people were killed and wounded, leaving only six people.
Hu hu, Smash Smash!One of the barbarian leaders shouted at his nsmen when he saw that the situation was not right.
Immediately, the remaining six people wanted to carry theirrades who had died in battle and leave this ce to escape.
However, the deadrades were all blocked behind by Wang Xiaoqiangs men. It was basically impossible to carry the corpses away.
Brothers, you must not let them escape! Coming to our camp is death!
Wang Xiaoqiang shouted angrily and fully disyed his imposing manner.
The group of barbarians knew that Wang Xiaoqiang was the leader of this group of people, so they kept staring at Wang Xiaoqiang. Moreover, the leader of the Barbarians even red at Wang Xiaoqiang fiercely.
He said two harsh words.
He turned around and left with the remaining barbarians.
You want to run? Brothers, chase after them! Dont let any of them go!
Wang Xiaoqiang shouted angrily. At the same time, he threw out a long spear in his hand. It immediately stabbed into the back of a barbarian who had turned around to escape.
The Barbarians lost another person.
More than twenty people directly chased the barbarians into the forest.
The chase began.
At this time, Ah Feng, who had guided the barbarians from the camp, also sessfully escaped. He returned to the meeting ce near Ind Lake.
However, when Ah Feng returned, he did not see Chang Yuan.
Strange, he clearly said to wait here, why did he disappear!
Ah Feng muttered to himself.
Then, he looked around.
He found that near the shore of Ind Lake, there was arge amount of blood, and there were traces of blood being dragged on the ground.
It extended all the way to Ind Lake.
Ah Feng thought of the worst point, and guessed in his heart, could it be that when Chang Yuan saved the kidnapped man, he was dragged into theke by that giant squid?
Then that means... ? Wasnt brother Chang Yuan almost dead?
Suddenly, Ah Feng became agitated. He ran to the side of Ind Lake like a madman and shouted at Ind Lake, F * ck, giant squid, get out here!
You dare to touch my brother Chang Yuan? Youre courting death. Ill stone you to death today!
As he cursed, he picked up a small stone by theke and threw it into indke.
Ah Feng saw that there was no movement from the Ind Lake and knew that the giant squid had already left.
But what about brother Chang Yuan.
It was all his fault. It was all his fault that he killed brother Chang Yuan.
If he had stayed and let brother Chang Yuan seduce those barbarians, brother Chang Yuan wouldnt have died in the giant squids mouth, right.
Ah Feng, who kept ming himself, was already crying.
Brother Chang Yuan could be said to be his remade parents, giving him a second chance to live. Now that brother Chang Yuan had died here because of his own fault, it would be strange if he felt better.
Sitting alone on the edge of Ind Lake, he threw stones into Ind Lake in a daze.
He did not dare to return to the cave because he could not face Auntie Wang and Chang Yuans three women.
He did not know how to tell them that brother Chang Yuan died in the giant squids mouth because of him.
However, at this moment, two footsteps came from behind Ah Feng. Ah Feng was so depressed that he did not even hear the footsteps when he walked up to him.
Ah Feng, why are you throwing stones here? be careful that the giant squid will drag you in!
As he spoke, a palm suddenly appeared behind him and pushed Ah Feng.
Ah Feng, who was in a state of grief, was startled awake.
Ah Feng turned his head and saw that it was Chang Yuan.
He was instantly stunned.
Brother Chang Yuan... I thought you were dead...
What nonsense are you talking about? Im not alive and Well!Chang Yuan smiled and patted Ah Fengs shoulder. He continued, Hows the situation on your side? Did you follow the n?
Ah Feng was a little excited when he saw that Chang Yuan was fine. The situation is very good. Everything is within the n!
After saying that, Ah Feng looked at the man behind Chang Yuan. Wasnt that the man who was kidnapped by the Barbarians.
Just as he was about to ask what was going on, Chang Yuan spoke first, Lets go back first!
Chapter 72 - the Barbarians ran away
Chapter 72: Chapter 72 the Barbarians ran away
With that, Chang Yuan brought the two of them back to the cave.
At this time, the sky was almost bright.
On the other side of the ind, Wang Xiaoqiang and his group were desperately chasing after the Five Barbarians. However, they were still a little behind and could not catch up.
The physical fitness of the Barbarians was too good. They were like monkeys shuttling through the forest. There was no effort at all.
There was no way topare.
It was not until Wang Xiaoqiang and the others caught up to the beach and saw the five barbarians sail to the sea that they stopped chasing.
F * ck, we actually let them escape!
If they dare toe again, well make sure they nevere back!
The two prison guards angrily waved their fists at the figure on the sea.
At the same time, the Five Barbarians on the sea also stood on the ship and made a gesture of cutting their necks. It was obvious that they were trying to take revenge. They were telling Wang Xiaoqiang and the others that they were doomed.
Wang Xiaoqiangs eyes were deep as he stared at the three leaving ships, deep in thought.
However, Wang Xiaoqiang looked at the brothers behind him. Each of them only knew how to sleep with women. He felt a chill in his heart.
He was still mumbling a persons name, Chang Yuan!
If he had not seen Ah Fengs back in the camp, Wang Xiaoqiang would probably have thought that these barbarians hade here by ident. However, after thinking about it carefully,.
Updates by
Ah Feng was the one who lured these barbarians here.
This Must Be Chang Yuans n.
The thought of killing Chang Yuan grew stronger in his heart. He wished that he could capture Chang Yuan now and kill Chang Yuan himself.
Unfortunately, there were too many hidden ces on this deserted ind. It was really difficult to find them in a short period of time.
He could only search bit by bit, trying to use the shortest time to search every hidden ce on the entire deserted ind, not letting go of any corner.
This was theplete n.
Moreover, Chang Yuan was very cunning.
If he was not careful, he might fall into Chang Yuans trap.
At that time, the gains would not make up for the losses, and he would lose some of his brothers. He really did not have the capital to contend with Chang Yuan.
Therefore, in the past, Wang Xiaoqiang had his brother, Wang Xiaobo, and everything he did was sloppy. But now, no matter what he did, he had to be careful.
Moreover, this was a deserted ind. Who knew how much time he would have to survive on the deserted ind.
He couldnt risk everything.
He could only y it safe.
Come, lets go back to the camp!
Wang Xiaoqiang led his brothers and returned to the camp along the same path.
In Wang Xiaoqiangs heart, he was nning how to capture Chang Yuan.
At this time, Chang Yuan, who had already returned to the cave, sneezed the moment he entered the small fence yard. He cursed, Gan, that son of a B * tch is scolding me behind my back!
If I find out, Ill definitely give him a good beating!
When he entered the courtyard, he saw that the four women had already started a fire to cook in the fence yard.
It was still early in the morning, and the Sun had just risen, but they had already begun to cook breakfast.
Seeing that Chang Yuan had returned, auntie Wang went forward, You two brats, where did you gost night? You promised to keep watch for us!
I had to go to the toilet in the middle of the night. When I saw that you werent around, I was worried for the entire night and even took your ce here! Im really old, I can still use it for another two years. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to use it anymore if I hadnt been tormented every day!
Auntie Wang wasining, but she was holding two freshly roasted sea fish and lobsters in her hands. She quickly walked over and handed them to Chang Yuan and Ah Feng.
However, Auntie Wang and the three women behind her all looked at the strange man behind Chang Yuan.
Ah, right, this is Zhang Shaohua!
Chang Yuan exined to them.
Previously, when Ah Feng went to seduce the barbarians, Chang Yuan saved the man who was kidnapped by the Barbarians.
After learning that he was from Huaxia, theymunicated for a period of time. By the time Ah Feng returned, Chang Yuan already knew the identity of this man.
Zhang Shaohua was almost 50 years old, and his behavior was almost the same as a savage.
ording to him, there were many deserted inds nearby, and three of them were inhabited by people. Of course, they were all aboriginal savages.
As for him, he was living with a rtively friendly tribe on one of the inds. He had been living there for 30 years.
What? Youve been trapped on this deserted ind for 30 years?
Auntie Wang and the people present couldnt believe it.
Trapped for 30 years.
He had been over 50 years old since he was in his early 20s, but he still hadnt escaped from here.
Instantly, their hearts turned cold.
They had hoped that a rescue team woulde here to save them, but now it seemed impossible.
After all, they had already lived here for 30 years.
Then how did you get trapped here? Was it a ne crash?
Ah Feng felt a trace of doubt and continued to ask.
The few of them sat down like this and began to understand Zhang Shaohuas story in the fence yard.
This matter is actually a confidential matter. Logically speaking, I shouldnt have leaked it to you!After Zhang Shaohua finished speaking, his eyes were filled with memories. He lowered his head to look at his current appearance and smiled bitterly.
Then, he continued, But in our current state, it doesnt matter if I tell you. We Cant go back to our mothend anyway!
In fact, they were in a public area outside the South China Sea.
There were many deserted inds here, but they were all deserted inds without strategic resources topete for.
Moreover, they were not on the international shipping routes, so it was basically impossible for anyrge ships to approach this deserted ind because there were many hidden reefs nearby.
Once they got close, they would be stranded.
Speaking of Zhang Shaohua, he had been trapped here for 30 years, and he had to start from 30 years ago.
At that time, China was only a developing country, and it was not as developed and powerful as it was now.
As he spoke, Zhang Shaohuas eyes began to moisten again.
At that time, I was a phd student!
Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. No wonder the scenery around here had a feeling of ancient times. The trees were very dense.
Chapter 73 - senior Zhang Shaohua
Chapter 73: Chapter 73, senior Zhang Shaohua
Whether it was the trees or the weeds, they were much bigger than the usual ones.
Then, where were the people at that time? Why were you the only one left?
Zhuo Qianqian was also interested. She looked at Zhang Shaohua and felt that he should not be alone. After all, there were so many colleagues working here at that time.
When he said this, Zhang Shaohuas expression became gloomy. It seemed that he had talked about a sad point.
At that time, we carried out a geological survey and chose this ind under our feet to carry out scientific research and experiments. However, I dont know how the Geological Survey personnel managed to not discover the existence of the indigenous barbarians on the surrounding deserted inds!
Perhaps due to the problem of funding, there were only people on the deserted inds who were doing scientific research. There were no soldiers guarding this ce because it was conducted in secret and not too many people could be exposed to the outside world.
So, halfway through the experiment, the Barbarians suddenlynded and attacked.
At that time, the situation was very critical. The experiment was already halfway through and there was a test being carried out.
Hundreds of barbarians also rushed in at this time. They were premeditated and had already discovered the situation on the ind.
After rushing in, all the people were captured.
I was young at the time, my body was agile, and I ran fast.
At the most dangerous moment, I wanted to save our doctoral advisor, who was also the leader of this scientific research. However, he said that he would immediately close the experimental valve.
At that time, the experimental valve did not close in time, and everyone was captured.
Just before they were captured, the experimental base exploded.
The experiment failed, and the people were gone.
Hearing this, Chang Yuan suddenly felt something. He rushed to the lookout stand above the cave and looked down at the cliff below.
The shape of the indke appeared in Chang Yuans eyes.
This is the center of the explosion, right?
I was wondering why there was a naturally formed indke on this ind.
He was, after all, a man of Science and technology. No matter what, Chang Yuan couldnt figure out the necessary conditions to form this indke. But now, everything could be exined.
Even the giant snake king in the snake tree hole.
Even the unimaginable giant octopus that was 100 meters tall that he sawst night.
And the unusually dense forest.
All of this was due to the explosion.
Arge amount of radiation leaked out, causing the nearby organisms to fuse.
Moreover, the storm weather on the ind before was much more intense than normal storms. He was puzzled at that time, but now he understood that it was all the aftermath of the explosion.
Even when the ne passed by here, the ne crash might have been because the maic field here was too strong, causing the ne crash.
Chang Yuan made sense of everything.
Zhang Shaohua nodded in affirmation of Chang Yuans words.
It seems that we really have no hope of returning to the maind!
This ce has been abandoned by the country a long time ago. No one wille back here anymore!
The three women and Auntie Wang all looked disappointed.
If they were to live here forever and look at senior Zhang Shaohua who had be like this, they couldnt believe that after a few years.., the three beauties would be savages who would pick up a leaf and put it in their mouth to chew.
However, you can be pessimistic however you want to be. Chang Yuan was currently immersed in a deep thought.
He was frantically thinking in his mind.
Since this ce was a researchboratory 30 years ago, didnt that mean that there might still be some research supplies left on this ind.
Moreover, ording to senior Zhang Shaohua, Chang Yuan was sure that the deserted ind he was on now was on the high seas outside the South China Sea. It would not take him much time to return to the maind from here.
If everything went smoothly, he would only need 15 days to return to the maind.
Chang Yuan also recalled that the Barbarians hade on a sailboat when theynded.
Now, he assumed that they had a boat and knew his position and destination.
Then, wouldnt there be hope to go back?
What he needed to do now was to build a boat or wait for the barbarians tond again and take their boat away.
Chang Yuan pped his thigh. How could he be so smart to think of such a brilliant idea!
We can go back!
Chang Yuan said excitedly to everyone.
What? We can go back?
Dont joke around. This is international waters. No cruise ship will pass through here!
Yeah! Senior Zhang Shaohua has been trapped here for 30 years and hasnt gone back. I dont think we have any hope!
All of them turned around dejectedly.
However, Chang Yuans attitude was very firm because Chang Yuan believed in his own strength.
The greatest asset was confidence.
Senior Zhang Shaohua, can you take me to find out where your research base was at that time?Chang Yuan asked Zhang Shaohua.
Zhang Shaohua was a little puzzled. Its been 30 years, but this is my first timending here! I was trapped in the Barbarian tribe in the past! I might not be familiar with this ce anymore!
But, I can still find it if I try!
With that, the group of seven got together and entered the forest. They followed behind Zhang Shaohua and searched for the scientific research base at that time.
After passing through a dense bush, they saw a swamp in front of them.
Looking at the side, they saw a cliff.
There was no road in front of them, but Zhang Shaohua stopped here and didnt move forward.
Theres nothing here. Its just a cliff! Lets go and look around!Ah Feng frowned and suggested doubtfully.
However, senior Zhang Shaohua waved his hand and looked at the cliff in front of him with excitement in his eyes. Theres no need to go. Its here. I didnt expect that the base would still be here after so many years!
Fortunately, the base was built in the mountain rock at that time. The purpose was to hide and prevent the satellite eyes from peeping! I didnt expect that it would protect the safety of the base instead. The explosion actually failed to destroy this ce!
Senior Zhang Shaohua was a little excited. As he spoke, he actually picked up a leaf on the ground, put it in his mouth, and excitedly chewed it twice.
However, perhaps because he had eaten grilled sea fish, he was a little ufortable eating the leaf raw, so he directly spat it out.
Chang Yuan, Ah Feng,e over and give me a hand!
As senior Zhang Shaohua spoke, he directly walked to the cliff wall. After groping around for a while, he pointed the spear in his hand at a ce and forcefully pried it open.
Immediately, arge area of the cliff wall was pried open and fell down like andslide.
Chapter 74 - moving house
Chapter 74: Chapter 74 moving house
This piece of rock was not a real rock. The limeyer formed by the explosion sealed the entrance to the original research base.
He only used the spear to find a crack, and with a sudden pry, all of it fell off.
In an instant, a three-meter-tall and five-meter-wide air raid shelter door appeared in front of everyone.
Chang Yuan was extremely excited when he saw this scene.
This was because there was a high probability that there would beplete scientific research data and equipment stored inside. It would probably be of great help to him.
Come, the two of you are over there. The few of us are over here. Pry Open the door!
Senior Zhang Shaohua tried the password lock at the door, but because it had been too long, or perhaps because the explosion had broken the door lock, it could not be opened.
He could only force the door open manually.
Chang Yuan and Ah Feng stood on one side, holding a crowbar in their hands.
The other women followed senior Zhang Shaohua on the other side, and both of them exerted strength from both sides.
They exerted all their strength.
Rumble!
The gate loosened a little, and arge amount of dust fell from it.
The door was also opened to a width that was enough to support one person.
The few of them entered the research base in an orderly manner.
ording to his experience, Ah Feng lit a lighter inside, and the faint light illuminated the surroundings a little.
The ground was made of steel, and the surroundings were made of steel. This ce was like a fortress.
However, they could only see two to three meters nearby, so they couldnt see the whole picture clearly.
Just as Ah Feng was about to light a torch, the lights in the base suddenly lit up.
It was senior Zhang Shaohua. He walked in front of the switch with familiarity and turned on the circuit.
For a while, the sound of machinery working could be heard in the base.
Chang Yuan looked at the scene in front of him and was amazed. When he saw it, he could see the entire scene of the research base.
Thirty years ago, the tables and chairs from the 1970s were ced in the base. It was a simple conference hall with a few simple offices. There were a lot of manuscripts and some data inside.
The most important thing was that in the innermost part of the research base, there were many first-generationputers from that era.
A first-generationputer was as big as a room, and the way it was operated was vastly different from modernputers.
Chang Yuan was like a child who saw his heart and his treasure. He rushed to the front of these ancient machines and observed them carefully.
This action was caught by senior Zhang Shaohua, who was a doctor at that time and an expert in this field. Although he had not had a career for more than 30 years, he was still very urate in judging people.
It could be seen that Chang Yuan was very interested in these unusual things and had a strong interest in scientific research.
Its a pity that although the base is still there, these machines have been out of repair for a long time and are broken!Senior Zhang Shaohua said as he reached out to wipe the umted dust on one of the first-generation machines.
Chang Yuan was still very excited as he said to everyone, Dont worry, these things are treasures! They are the most precious things!
These things are already useless, how can they be considered treasures!
Besides, these manuscripts are a mess of data. No one can understand them at all!! Instead of reading these scientific manuscripts here, I think its better for us to move the things from the cave to this ce! We dont need to be exposed to the sun and wind to live here!
Thats right, it can also effectively prevent the sneak attacks of the people in the camp! Its the best of both worlds!
The few women discussed together, thinking of moving in here.
However, Chang Yuan didnt even think of moving in here. He even walked carefully in the base, afraid that he would break something. Perhaps this was due to his respect for research.
Dont touch anything, especially these manuscripts. These are extremely precious records!
Chang Yuan warned them.
However, they were a little confused. What was the use of these data? Compared to not being exposed to the wind and the Sun, these data were worthless.
Chang Yuan also knew this, but Chang Yuans vision was even longer. I have a satellite phone here. Now that we have this scientific research base, we can contact the Chinese authorities and have them log in to pick us up!
When Ah Feng heard this, he felt that it was very feasible. Wonderful!
In that case, we dont have to fight those barbarians anymore. Not only can we return to the maind smoothly, we can even obtain the glory of China!
Senior Zhang Shaohua also said with some excitement and affirmation, Thats right, bringing this data back is a great contribution to the mothend. We have to remember it!
The few women did not think of this.
Hearing this, it made sense.
However, Zhuo Qianqian asked the most fatal question, What Bullsh * t satellite phone? Theres no signal at all!
Chang Yuan was speechless.
That was because the phone that had been repaired previously had no signal. There was no such thing as a satellite phone having no signal.
No matter where it was, as long as it was on Earth, the satellite phone could be used because the satellite phone was connected to the Beidou system, Chinas beidou satellite system, which spread to every corner of the world.
Even if it can be used, its still bad. Otherwise, we would have used the satellite phone to find the rescuers long ago. Why would we have to wait until now?
Zhuo Qianqian asked again.
The satellite phone was indeed broken because it had been soaked in water. Some of the wires inside had a big problem and could not be used.
But it was different now. She was in a scientific research base.
Here, she could have anything she wanted. There was no need to worry about not being able to fix the satellite phone.
Dont worry. With me here, have you forgotten that Im A Geek?
Chang Yuan smiled and said, Its not impossible to move to this ce, but its too isted here. I Cant see the whole ind at once!
Ah Feng thought so too. Yes, I think its best to see the whole ind. After all, as the old saying goes, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles! We have to know the enemys movements at all times!
However, senior Zhang Shaohua walked out of a room in the research base and shouted at them excitedly, Come and take a look!
Chang Yuan and the others followed him. In the room, there was aputer screen that was ck and white.
Senior Zhang Shaohua turned on the machine. It had been more than 30 years, and it was still running smoothly. It was indeed a product of China. It was durable.
This is... a camera overlooking the whole ind? Connected to the satellite?Chang Yuan was stunned because the image in the camera was projected from the sky.
Chapter 75 - was fixed
Chapter 75: Chapter 75 was fixed
This angle could not be achieved anywhere on the ind, because there were no telephone poles on the ind at all.
With this, wont we solve the problem of viewing angle?Auntie Wang eximed in surprise.
Indeed, it was solved.
On this lens, the view was better than on the lookout in the cave. Almost everything on the ind could be seen at a nce. There was no need to move around at all.
In that case, everyone would stay here.
They left a few women to clean up the misceneous items and precious information left in the research base.
Chang Yuan, Ah Feng, and senior Zhang Shaohua returned to the cave residence together and moved some necessities over.
To be honest, thisnd is quite good. We might not be able to leave here smoothly. Its better to keep this ce!Senior Zhang Shaohua exined to Chang Yuan.
It was not easy to keep such a building on this deserted ind.
Moreover, when Chang Yuan saw senior Zhang Shaohua talking, he seemed to have noticed that the other party had already developed a sense of attachment to the deserted ind and did not want to leave here.
Okay, then this piece ofnd will be kept! Maybe it will be used in the future!
Chang Yuan also answered with a smile.
He moved some tables, chairs, and food to the research base.
Chang Yuan also brought the toolbox over.
In the research base, there was enough space for a few people to live and distribute. It was almost enough for each person to have a room, and there was even an extra room to store some household items.
After tidying up everything in the research base, the few women started to make a fire in the hall to make lunch.
Chang Yuan was at the side, using the tools in the toolbox to study the satellite phone left behind by the dead captain.
Ah Feng was currently staying outside the research base to keep watch in case someone from the forest approached.
As long as Chang Yuan could fix this satellite phone, everything would be simple. He would be able to contact the Chinese authorities, and he and the others would be saved.
However, Chang Yuan looked at the satellite phone in his hand and frowned slightly. The lines inside werepletely out of order, and they had to be rearranged.
Perhaps because it had been too long since the seawater had been soaked, all theponents inside had been damaged, and they had to find something to rece them.
Just as Chang Yuan was worrying, senior Zhang Shaohua walked up to him. There used to be satellite phones in the base. Although they werent from the same era, some of theponents inside are the same!
Take them apart and see if they can be used!
As he spoke, senior Zhang Shaohua handed the two satellite phones he found in the base to Chang Yuan.
Both of them were not intact. There were some bumps on the surface, but it did not affect them.
Chang Yuan quickly took everything out. After checking them one by one, there were two things that could be used.
Three satellite phones, and they wereponents from different eras. Search our n?wno?el.?rgChang Yuan used his superb technology and understanding to piece together a new satellite phone.
However, it looked a little shabby. There was no shell packaging, only simpleponents were put together.
Even the connecting lines were detached from other machines.
Okay, its Done!Chang Yuan shouted excitedly.
At this moment, a few women in the hall of the research base were also shouting, The food is ready,e and eat quickly!
Ah Feng, senior Zhang Shaohua, and a few other women were all sitting in the hall and eating. Only Chang Yuan was still in his room, studying his satellite phone.
For a moment, he forgot to eat.
His stomach was growling, and he didnt even know it. All his attention was on the satellite phone that he had made.
Hey, Im asking you to eat. What are you doing?
If you donte, well finish eating!
Zhuo Qianqian walked from the hall to Chang Yuans small room. Seeing that Chang Yuan was studying the satellite phone, she said discontentedly, This thing wont be ready in a short time. People cant Go Hungry, right?
Chang Yuan still ignored them. He didnt even raise his head as he continued to study the satellite phone in his hand.
The first step was already done. The satellite phone could be turned on and on as usual.
The second step was where the hope was. If it could really be connected to the phone line, then he would really be saved. Therefore, Chang Yuan didnt have time to eat anything.
Di di! Di Di! Di di Di!
The phone was dialed. It was actually dialed...
Chang Yuan was extremely excited, but he did not dare to easily move the fragile satellite phone on the ground. Without the protection of the outer shell, it would be difficult to break the line if he moved it.
Di di... Di Di... Di Di...
Come quickly, the satellite phone is fixed! We Are Saved!
Chang Yuan shouted at everyone who was eating in surprise.
Everyone was very surprised. Chang Yuan actually fixed the satellite phone in just half a day.
They quickly put down the food in their hands and ran to Chang Yuans room. They surrounded each other and watched Chang Yuan carefully dial the line on the ground.
When they heard the Beep Beepsound from the phone, they could not help but look forward to it, hoping that someone would pick up the pher.
However, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.
The satellite phone was only beeping non-stop, and no one picked up at all.
There were even a few times when the robot customer service was picking up the phone.
Sorry, we are connecting to the human service for you. Please Wait... Please Wait... Please Wait...
An hour had already passed without them realizing.
Everyones patience was gradually running out.
Is it reliable or not? This satellite phone! Why do I Feel Like Its a bluff!
I think Id better fill my stomach first. Its much more realistic than dreaming here!
The few of them left one after another and returned to the hall to sit down and eat. This made Chang Yuan feel awkward.
He looked at the satellite phone again. It shouldnt be. Everything was fine and it could be dialed, but why was no one picking up the phone? The International Rescue Team didnt dial the wrong number either.
It was strange.
Chang Yuan really didnt understand what was going on. His only son sat alone in the room and sat there for another hour.
The food outside was all finished, so Chang Yuan wasnt in the mood to eat.
The kindest Tong Wei brought in two grilled fish. They dont believe you. I believe you. You can definitely fix it!
Chapter 76
?Chapter 76: Chapter 76 man is iron, rice is steel
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
But man is iron, rice is steel. No matter how busy you are at work, you have to eat something to fill your stomach! You will starve like this!
As Tong Wei spoke, she personally tore off the fattest piece of meat from the grilled fish. Seeing that Chang Yuan was staring nkly at the satellite phone, she had no choice but to personally feed Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan reacted and turned his head, coincidentally meeting Tong Weis gaze.
Immediately, Tong Weis face flushed red.
The two of them were so close to each other, and they were even sitting on the same bed, making such intimate gestures.
Chang Yuan looked at Tong Wei, then looked at the grilled fish in Tong Weis hands.
Suddenly, his stomach growled.
The two of themughed awkwardly.
Yeah, one meal and you cant take it anymore!Chang Yuan awkwardly took the grilled fish from Tong Weis hands.
Looking at Tong Weis departing figure, he felt a little strange. Why did he feel like he was in love for the first time?
He touched his own face and it actually felt a little hot.
Just now, when Tong Wei and he looked at each other at such a close distance, that gaze was as clear and transparent as the water of Tianshan Lake.
It was irresistible.
There was also that drooling face. It was white with a tinge of red, red with a tinge of pink. It could be broken with a flick of a finger.
Suddenly, just as Chang Yuan was seriously recalling Tong Weis back view, a voice suddenly sounded from the door, Chang Yuan, you are really lucky in love! Why, are you moved?
He looked up and saw that it was Auntie Wang.
Auntie Wang, Whats the matter?
Why, cant Auntie Wange to look for you? You Are My Savior, and I still have to think of how to repay you!
Chang Yuan looked at Auntie Wang. Although she was over 50 years old, she looked well-maintained. She looked like a rich woman, and she even looked a little like a celebrity in the 1990s.
However, Chang Yuan was not fond of such things. No matter what, he was still a young man in his early 20s.
Besides, there were Tong Wei, Zhuo Qianqian, and Qiao Yuran by his side. There were so many beautiful women that it was not their ce to flirt with Auntie Wang, unless Chang Yuan was involved.
What kind of Look is that? What kind of person do you think Auntie Is?
UH... I. . .
As Auntie Wang spoke, she nced outside the door. After making sure that there was no one around, she closed the door and moved closer to Chang Yuans ear, I just came over to ask you. Do you think Zhang Shaohua is reliable? Why do I feel that this person is strange?
What else could it be? Didnt senior Zhang Shaohua already say his identity?
How could it be fake?
After all, didnt this research base only be found based on what senior Zhang Shaohua said?
If it was fake, then it would be impossible to find this base.
Auntie doesnt mean that. I mean, his behavior is strange. Im afraid that he has already been assimted by the Barbarians!Auntie Wang exined again.
Chang Yuan was deep in thought. After a moment of silence, he asked, Are you afraid that he will harm us?
Auntie Wang nodded in affirmation.
I cant tell for now, but I will keep an eye on his movements. If anything goes wrong, we will deal with him immediately!Chang Yuan said very seriously.
Although Chang Yuan was the one who saved Zhang Shaohua.
However, after hearing what Auntie Wang said, Chang Yuan was a little worried.
After all, Zhang Shaohua had lived in the Savage tribe for thirty years. Some of his habits were different from normal people. He might do something iprehensible.
Chang Yuan and Auntie Wang talked for a while more before Auntie Wang left the room.
However, just as she was thinking about continuing to focus on her satellite phone, there was another knock on the door.
Chang Yuan frowned. What was going on? They had just moved into the research base and everyone was already having their own thoughts?
He reluctantly went to open the door.
The person standing at the door was Qiao Yuran. Chang Yuan frowned. Why arent you resting? What are you doing!
Qiao Yuran lowered her head and looked a little bashful. She stood in front of Chang Yuan like a little girl who had just fallen in love. She held a few coconuts in her hands and looked up shyly, Brother Chang Yuan, you havent eaten today, right? Ill send you some coconuts to eat!
Ive kept these for a long time. I cant bear to eat them!
Chang Yuan looked at the three coconuts in Qiao Yurans arms and could not help but stare nkly.
From Chang Yuans perspective, these coconuts were actually not as big as the other partys breasts. It was simply...
Come in!
As they spoke, the two of them entered the room.
After all, Qiao Yuran had sent him coconuts. He could not turn her away.
That was too heartless.
However, as soon as she sat on the bed, Qiao Yuran saw the fish skeleton on the table. It was Chang Yuan who had just eaten it.
Qiao Yurans expression was a little stiff. She connected the dots because she saw Auntie Wang staying in Chang Yuans room for a long time. She didnt know what she was doing.
At that time, Qiao Yuran was prepared to bring Chang Yuan coconuts to eat. However, when she saw Auntie Wange in, she didnte in. Instead, she waited outside quietly.
It was only after Auntie Wang left that she mustered up the courage to knock on the door ande in.
Chang Yuan also saw the awkwardness on Qiao Yurans face, so he exined, Oh, this is the grilled fish that Tong Wei gave me just now. I forgot to tell you, I already ate it!
Qiao Yuran was a little disappointed, and her gaze became moreplicated.
She originally thought that it was from Auntie Wang, but she did not expect that it was from sister Tong Wei. In such a short time, three women actually came to look for brother Chang Yuan.
From the very beginning, Sister Qianqian, to Auntie Wang.
Qiao Yuran felt a little ufortable in her heart.
It felt like someone was fighting with her for her property.
Whats wrong with you? Sit Down, why are you standing there like a fool!Chang Yuan looked at Qiao Yuran, who was in a daze, and pulled her hand.
Qiao Yurans body was already delicate, so with Chang Yuans pull, she dived onto Chang Yuans bed. She staggered and almost fell into Chang Yuans arms.
Fortunately, Chang Yuans two hands held her. Otherwise, the position of the fall would have been extremely embarrassing.
Qiao Yurans face was facing Chang Yuans legs, who was sitting on the bed. If she really fell down, then...
Well, your coconut is pretty good. It tastes very strong, but it has a milky fragrance!In order to ease the awkwardness, Chang Yuan took a coconut and began to taste it.
With that said, Qiao Yuran became even more embarrassed.
It was actually said that it had a milky fragrance. When she slept every day, she hid the coconut in her arms in the cave residence because she was afraid that it would be eaten by others. Unexpectedly, after a few days.., she actually covered up the milky fragrance and immediately felt awkward.
Chapter 77
?
Chapter 77: Chapter 77 is having a seizure?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qiao Yurans face instantly turned red.
Its really not bad. This milk-vored coconut taste is very strong, and it has a blissful feeling! I cant even bear to drink it!
Chang Yuan looked at the shy Qiao Yuran and could not help butugh.
Suddenly, Qiao Yuran raised her head abruptly. As if she had mustered up her courage, she widened her eyes at Chang Yuan and said seriously, Brother Chang Yuan, can i...
Halfway through her words, she was castrated again.
Chang Yuan smiled and gently patted Qiao Yurans head. He smiled with relief. Its fine. Speak. As long as its not too much, Ill agree to it!
Who asked you to be the youngest here!
Besides, Ive already eaten the coconut you gave me. What else do you have to be embarrassed about?
With that, Qiao Yuran finally regained her courage, as if she had gained confidence from Chang Yuans words.
She reached out and ced her hand on Chang Yuans shoulder. Can I give brother Chang Yuan a massage? !
Chang Yuans body became alert when he heard this.
Especially when Qiao Yuran ced her small hands on his shoulders. The feeling was as if she had been electrocuted, subtle and indescribable.
When Qiao Yuran saw that her brother Chang Yuan had stopped talking, she thought that Chang Yuan was unhappy, so she quickly exined, I. . . I didnt mean anything by it. I. . . I just saw that brother Chang Yuan has been working so hard every day. He has been working so hard for us!
I feel that I should help brother Chang Yuan do something!
Chang Yuan turned his head and looked at Qiao Yuran with a smile. This girl was really, when did she be so obedient? In the past, she only knew how to eat and drink. She had always relied on others to do her work.
Now, she actually took the initiative to take responsibility and wanted to do something for everyone.
Theres sister Tong Wei to cook, and sister Qianqian is the vice-captain. Theres no need to mention you. Brother Chang Yuan is the one who works the hardest, and I dont do anything. I feel that this is wrong!
I also want to do what I should do!
Looking at Qiao Yurans serious look, he could not help but feel an impulse to protect her.
Chang Yuan smiled, You just have to be in charge of being beautiful. You Dont have to do anything!
No, I just have to do something! Otherwise, Ill feel bad!Qiao Yuran said as she pouted and looked at Chang Yuan seriously. Then, she actually pushed Chang Yuan onto the bed.
Quickly lie down. I want to give you a massage. Youve been working so hard all day. If I cant help you, then Ill help you rx!
As she said this, Qiao Yuran actually took the initiative to help Chang Yuan pull down his shirt.
Ah, you really came. Theres no need. Were all fine. Were not that tired!
Chang Yuan looked at Qiao Yurans actions awkwardly, wanting to stop her.
However, at this moment, Qiao Yuran seemed to have gotten into a dead end. Her mind was one-track. If she didnt do anything today, she would feel very ufortable.
She had to give Chang Yuan a massage.
Chang Yuan did not know that in Qiao Yurans heart, she had already started to fight with a few women in the base for men.
Since ancient times, as long as it was a group life, there would definitely be things between men and women.
In the base, Chang Yuan was the most handsome, and Chang Yuan was the most capable.
Even if a few women had other choices, they would be the first to win Chang Yuans favor. They would not settle for the second best and look for Ah Feng or even senior Zhang Shaohua.
Not to mention that Ah Feng already had someone in his heart, and he only wanted to go home from the ind and find his girlfriend to marry, senior Zhang Shaohua had also lived on the deserted ind for more than thirty years,
therefore, Chang Yuan could be said to be the only man on the ind who could be intimate with him.
At the beginning, Qiao Yuran only thought of sending two coconuts to Chang Yuan, showing concern for Chang Yuan, and replenishing Chang Yuans brothers strength, but she saw the other three women in the base, each of them wanted to be close to Chang Yuan.
This made Qiao Yuran very uneasy.
That was why she decided to use her ultimate move at thest minute.
No, I just want to give Chang Yuan a massage. Youve been so tired all day. Stop talking and lie down!
Chang Yuan really could not persuade Qiao Yuran. He could only lie down and let Qiao Yuran take off his clothes.
As they dragged on, Qiao Yurans eyes were wide open. She searched Chang Yuans body and looked around. She wanted to see Chang Yuans entire body.
Wow, what a handsome figure!
Qiao Yuran thought to herself and a hint of joy appeared on her face.
She had gained a huge advantage today.
What are you daydreaming about? Isnt it a massage? Hurry up, I still have to study my satellite phone!
Chang Yuan looked at Qiao Yuran, who was daydreaming, and could not help but remind her.
Qiao Yuran reacted and scratched her head awkwardly. She quickly moved her hands and poured the coconut milk on her hands. She used both hands to warm them up, and then began to wipe Chang Yuans body.
It was not until Chang Yuans front body was polished to a shiny finish that all the coconut milk was spilled... ...
Hey, do you even know how to massage? Its already been half a day, and all you did was wipe the coconut juice. If you dont touch it, the coconut juice will dry up!
Looking at Qiao Yurans stiff movements and bashful face, Chang Yuan deliberately teased her.
Ah! I know, who says I dont know!Qiao Yurans fighting spirit was instantly aroused, and her face was full of stubbornness. I used to be in SAP center, and I often massaged well, but it wasnt me who massaged others, it was someone else who massaged me!
After so many times, I must have learned something too. Dont underestimate me!
As Qiao Yuran said this, she started to move her hands. She ced both her hands on Chang Yuans shoulders and pinched them hard.
Chapter 78
?
Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Qiao Yurans massage
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Needless to say, there was really such afortable feeling. However, thisfortable feeling was not the feeling of a massage, but the feeling of hormones being secreted. Qiao Yurans strength was really too small.
Moreover, his technique was really too bad. When hended on Chang Yuans shoulder, he only felt the touch of his skin. He did not even feel the slightest bit of strength.
I say, did you learn how to use coconut milk to give massages from SAP as well? !
You only learned how to use other peoples props, why didnt you learn how to use it as well? I thought you really knew how to do it!
Hearing Chang Yuans words, Qiao Yuran frowned again.
Im very serious, alright? I was actually told that I dont know how to give massages again. Looks like I have to give you more strength!Qiao Yuran did not back down and directly sat on Chang Yuans stomach.
She found a good direction where she could use her strength and was ready to let Chang Yuan know how strong her massage was.
Ah!
Chang Yuan suddenly cried out.
He suddenly looked up at Qiao Yuran, his eyes filled with disbelief.
How did this little girl massage? She actually found the acupoints in an instant. The previous massage almost caused him to die from the pain.
However, although it was painful, it was all veryfortable after the pain.
Not bad, you actually know how to find acupoints to massage!She could not help but praise Qiao Yuran.
Thats right. If you havent eaten pork before, youve seen pigs run. Even if its your first massage, you can at least learn a little something!
After being praised by Chang Yuan, Qiao Yuran instantly flew into the sky. She almost did not know what her surname was.
A momentter, Qiao Yuran frowned andined to chang yuan, Hey, Hey, Hey, I say, can you be more attentive? Close your eyes. Why do you keep opening your eyes to look at me? Its hard for me to concentrate on massaging you like this!
Chang Yuan smiled bitterly. He did not want to look at her directly, but she was sitting on him.
If you dont move away, Im afraid I wont be able to close my eyes for the rest of my life!
Qiao Yuran was so scared that she hurriedly got up and jumped down from the bed, thousands of miles away from Chang Yuan.
What are you doing? Can I eat you?Chang Yuanughed bitterly again.
Dont worry, I wont do anything bad to you. You know me, Chang Yuan!
As long as you dont take the initiative, I Wont take the Initiative!
Chang Yuan assured Qiao Yuran.
Qiao Yuran retreated to a corner of the room. Although she covered her eyes with her hands, there was indeed a gap between her palms.
From Chang Yuans perspective, the gap between Qiao Yurans palms was too big. He could see Qiao Yurans eyes through the gap.
She was staring at him without blinking.
Qiao Yurans mouth was wide open. She was so surprised that she could not close her mouth.
Other peoples massages start from the back. You, who are not a professional, have to start from the front. Ill turn around and you continue!
Chang Yuan said and changed from lying on the bed to lying on the bed.
Qiao Yurans mood also calmed down a lot. As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind.
Qiao Yuran walked in front of Chang Yuan again. She thought to herself, back in the camp, Qianqian was captured by Wang Xiaobo and locked up in her room for two days.
She didnt know how Qianqian lived these two days.
She didnt know if Wang Xiaobo was as big as Chang Yuans brother.
Oh, no, Wang Xiaobo was a wilted man. He didnt have that kind of ability.
Qianqian-jie was still crying. It was too tiring to stay in the room with a shriveled man for two days.
Hey, what are you thinking about? Hurry up! I Cant waste any more time! I still have to repair the satellite phone!Chang Yuan shouted at Qiao Yuran, who was once again in a daze.
Qiao Yuran, this little girl, was good at other things, but she liked to think blindly.
This time, no one knew what she was thinking about.
With Chang Yuans reminder, Qiao Yuran came to the side of the bed and once again used coconut water to apply it on her hands. This time, she was more experienced than thest time. She massaged that area and wiped the coconut water on that area.
This way, it would not be wasted.
Needless to say, if there was no coconut water to be used as a massage oil, just forcefully pressing with her hands would probably peel off ayer of her skin.
Comfortable, continue, just like that, yes...
Qiao Yuran was massaging Chang Yuans back with all her might, and Chang Yuan kept shouting that it wasfortable.
It was simply toofortable.
It was simply toofortable to have a woman who knew how to massage and care for others by his side.
Although it was a little tiring to work normally and it was a little hard to survive on a deserted ind.
But when he turned to look at Qiao Yuran who was engrossed in a serious massage, he suddenly felt satisfied. All the hard work could not be counted as hard work.
God was quite fair. After letting him live on the deserted ind, he even gave him a few beautiful women. This kind of life was actually not bad.
However, it was okay to enjoy it temporarily. If he had the idea of loving here, then it was not desirable.
Living on a deserted ind was only temporary. He had to return to the maind. He could not waste his life here. A few women would grow old one day. If they grew old, could he still think like he did now?
As everyone knew, men thought with their lower bodies. That was definitely not possible.
Therefore, Chang Yuan did not n to stay on the deserted ind for long. He had always nned how he could return to the maind.
Although his life on the deserted ind had just stabilized, this was also the most dangerous thing.
Because once it stabilized, there would be no external interference, no danger, and trouble would arise from within.
Just like now, Chang Yuan knew that the women in the base had begun to scheme against each other.
As the saying went, one had to think about lust when one was full. Food and shelter had already been taken care of, and it could even be considered pretty good on this deserted ind.
The most primitive desire and instinct of humans was to survive and reproduce.
The most basic thing for survival was to not go hungry when one was full, to wear warm clothes and have a ce to stay and not get sick.
Now, these two things were almostpletely satisfied, and there was even some wealth.
Therefore, the few women who did not feel threatened began to disy their human instincts, and their desires began to extend.
Chang Yuan knew that he had to satisfy them. Otherwise, if his desires were not satisfied, it would cause peoples emotions to gradually copse, resulting in the eruption of big problems.
Just like now, Qiao Yuran, this little girl, was massaging his back.
Chapter 79
?
Chapter 79: Chapter 79: fantasizing
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chang Yuan knew very well that in Qiao Yurans heart, she was absolutely staring at her own body. No one knew what fantasizing thoughts were going through her mind.
However, things between a man and a woman were likeyers of hazy paper.
They could only Pierce through oneyer at a time, maintaining a sense of novelty, adventure, and curiosity.
This way, he could attract the other partys desire, so that it would not be resolved in one go. It could effectively prolong the time for the desire to develop, thus dying the eruption of conflict for even longer.
Therefore, when Qiao Yuran massaged her back, all the way to her waist, and her buttocks, Chang Yuan directly shouted for her to stop.
Alright, thats it for today. Youre tired too! Go back and rest early!
Chang Yuan stood up and said seriously to Qiao Yuran.
Qiao Yuran could not refute Chang Yuan. She was indeed a little tired, but she was about to press Chang Yuans buttocks just now, so she was too embarrassed to press any further.
At first, she wanted to skip it and press her thighs.
But now, she had done her part. Todays mission was consideredplete.
Although it was not perfect, there would always be some ws for the first time.
Okay, brother Chang Yuan, you rest well too. I wille back tomorrow to give you a massage!Qiao Yuranughed obediently. Then, she turned around and left Chang Yuans room with two used coconut shells.
However, when Qiao Yuran opened the door, she suddenly realized that the door was not closed tightly. There was a gap that was open.
Furthermore, just as Qiao Yuran was about to push the door open and leave, she realized that there was a pair of eyes staring into the room.
She could not help but frown. When she pushed the door open, she saw that it was Zhuo Qianqian.
Sister Qianqian, what are you doing here?
Qiao Yuran opened her mouth to ask, acting very naturally.
UM, i...Zhuo Qianqian was about to say that she was passing by and wanted to go to the toilet when she saw that the door was open. She stole a nce.
However, Qiao Yuran was the first to speak and interrupted her, Are you here to look for Brother Chang Yuan? Then you can go in. Im going back to My Room!
Oh, yes, Im here to look for brother Chang Yuan!
As she said that, Qiao Yuran smiled, turned around, and left with an innocent and cute look.
Chang Yuan was in the room and naturally saw the scene at the door.
He immediately felt a headacheing on.
He didnt expect the two women to start scheming against each other.
Whats the matter?Chang Yuan didnt show what he was thinking. He calmly asked Zhuo Qianqian.
AH, I... I came to apologize to you!
Zhuo Qianqian was a little shy and said shyly.
Chang Yuan raised his eyebrows. Oh, whats with the nonsense today? The dignified chairman Zhuo actually came to apologize to me as a small technical nerd! I Cant Take It!
Being teased by Chang Yuan, Zhuo Qianqians face became even more embarrassed. She red fiercely at Chang Yuan.
Then, she took the initiative to lock the door.
Sitting on Chang Yuans bed, she stared at Chang Yuan for a long time, but no one said anything.
Chang Yuan was the first to speak. Sigh, no, you came to me to apologize. You Didnt bring anything. Youre not sincere at all. I dont ept it!
Zhuo Qianqian didnt answer Chang Yuan immediately. Instead, she sniffed Chang Yuans bed. Whats this smell? Why does it smell like milk!
When Chang Yuan heard this, two ck lines appeared on his forehead.
It was all because of Qiao yuran that the coconut milk spilled on the bed.
Its nothing. Qiao Yuran just sent me some coconut milk and spilled it on the bed!Chang Yuan exined very naturally.
Regarding Qiao Yuran giving him a massage, he felt that it was better not to tell other women about it. Otherwise, it was very likely that it would make these women even morepetitive.
It might even be a fuse for the fight between the women.
Oh, so thats how it is!
Zhuo Qianqian said awkwardly.
So, how exactly are you going to apologize to me? Im a very realistic person. I wont ept a verbal apology!Chang Yuan said as he fixed his satellite phone.
However, Chang Yuan did not expect Zhuo Qianqian to be so proactive.
She directly hugged his waist from behind.
What... What are you doing!
Let me tell you, men and women cant be intimate! Im a pure and clean boy!
Chang Yuan was shocked and turned his head to look at Zhuo Qianqian.
It was all my fault before. I dont know why my temper is so bad!Zhuo Qianqian didnt care whether Chang Yuan refused or not and hugged Chang Yuans waist tightly.
You didnt eat today because of me, right? I made you unhappy again and said that your satellite phone was useless!
In the future, I wont argue with you anymore!
As she said this, Zhuo Qianqian actually hugged him even tighter.
In her mind, she could fully picture Zhuo Qianqians figure.
No Way. Youre apologizing to me. Are you trying topensate me with your body?Chang Yuan asked in confusion.
Zhuo Qianqian immediately let go of Chang Yuans waist. Humph, what are you talking about?
How could I be that kind of person? !
Zhuo Qianqian looked unhappy. Chang Yuans temper red up again when he didnt say anything right.
The gentle look when he apologized just now.
Chang Yuan was speechless.
Was this a woman?
Changing Ones face was as easy as drinking water.
This is my gift to you to apologize. Take it!Zhuo Qianqian ced something on the table, turned around and left angrily. Before she left, she even said something fierce, Chang Yuan, let me tell you, Im not the kind of casual person you think I am!
After that, she mmed the door and left.
It made Chang Yuan Dizzy.
What was going on? She clearly came in by herself and said she was apologizing, yet she insisted on hugging her waist.
And now he was saying that he wasnt the kind of person who was casual.
Forget it, women are really strange.
You Cant afford to offend them.
However, Chang Yuan was still quite curious about the thing that Zhuo Qianqian ced on the table. He didnt know when, but Zhuo Qianqian actually picked up a palm-sized conch by the seaside.
After a few days, it was carved into a small conch ornament.
A few days ago, he saw her ying with it in her hand. When Qiao Yurans sister asked her for this small conch, she was reluctant to give it to her. She did not expect that she would give it to him today. It was such a precious thing.
This small conch could be said to be a memory of Zhuo Qianqian on this deserted ind.
If she gave such a precious thing to him, could it be understood as a token of love?
Chapter 80
?
Chapter 80: Chapter 80 the heart of a woman, the needle at the bottom of the ocean
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Forget it, lets not think too much about it.
The heart of a woman, the needle at the bottom of the ocean. If he thought too much about it, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.
Everything would be fine as long as he let nature take its course.
The few women took turns bombarding him and finally stopped.
They could now focus on their own satellite phone.
Strange, what exactly went wrong? Why hasnt anyone picked up?
Chang Yuan could not figure out this problem.
Logically speaking, there was no theoretical error in the satellite phone. Chang Yuan was still confident in his technical ability. After all, a satellite phone was not a difficult thing.
However, Chang Yuan could not understand why no one picked up.
After racking his brain, he thought of all the possible possibilities.
ording to International Rescue Practice, international rescue calls were kept open 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, and 24 hours a day. Furthermore, there were specialized people to connect with. Every country in the world would have specialized international rescue stations.
Even if he could not contact Chinas international rescue stations on the high seas, South Korea and the ind countries should not be unable to contact any of them, right.
It was unbelievable that he couldnt contact any of the countries near the high seas.
Could it be that the Third World War has broken out?
Chang Yuan muttered to himself in his room.
It was impossible. If the Third World War broke out, it wouldnt affect the people at the international rescue station to answer the phone.
Could it be that the international rescue stations all over the world closed down at the same time on the day he fell into trouble?
The probability was too small. It was unlikely.
Chang Yuan did not think that any of his ideas were not very reliable.
The probability of those things happening was thousands of times lower than the probability of his ne crashing.
Just as Chang Yuan was racking his brain to think about this matter, the bases rm suddenly sounded.
Every room in the base would have the same rm lights and speakers from thest century. When he thought about it, he subconsciously entered a sense of danger.
Chang Yuan rushed out of the room.
He found that in front of the crack at the gate of the base, Ah Feng was holding a spear and guarding the gate. Outside the gate, it was Wang Xiaoqiang and his group.
In the base, the person who pressed the rm was naturally senior Zhang Shaohua.
Good, so you live here. I was wondering why I couldnt find you on the ind. I didnt expect you to be so hidden. Its so easy for us brothers to find you!
The two prisoners stood beside Wang Xiaoqiang and snorted at Ah Feng who was inside the gate.
Hand Chang Yuan over, and Ill spare your lives!
Wang Xiaoqiang, who was standing at the front, said coldly to Ah Feng who was inside the gate.
His tone was calm, as if he was a grim reaper announcing the fate of people.
Stop Dreaming. If you have the guts, charge in. See if I stab you or not, then youre Done!Ah Feng held the long spear in his hand tightly and stared at the other party.
As the first line of defense, he would not take a step back.
He thought that behind him was his savior, brother Chang Yuan.
Asking him to hand over brother Chang Yuan was simply an insult to himself. Even if he died in battle here, he would not be able to do this.
HMPH, Ah Feng, thats what I admire about you. You have backbone! You have loyalty!Wang Xiaoqiang stared at Ah Feng and snorted again. However, it ends here. If you cant be used by me, then you have to Die!
After saying that, Wang Xiaoqiang didnt hold back anymore. He directly ordered his brothers to charge into the gate of the base.
Chang Yuan rushed over from the room and arrived at the gate.
Wait, what do you want to Do?
Chang Yuan stepped forward, and Wang Xiaoqiang waved his hand again. The people who rushed up stopped again.
I thought you were a coward. If you donte out, let mee out and block you!Wang Xiaoqiang stared at Chang Yuan and sneered.
I dont want to do anything. My brothers were searching for you in the mountains. They finally found you. Arent they here to take your life?
Wang Xiaoqiang said these harsh words with a fake smile on his face.
It made people shudder.
You Bad Man, how dare youe to find trouble with us. Brother Chang Yuan will definitely beat you to death!
Qiao Yuran, who was standing in the base, shouted at Wang Xiaoqiang in a delicate and angry voice.
Wang Xiaoqiang immediately looked at Qiao Yuran through the gap of the gate. Qiao Yuran could not help but take two steps back.
He hid behind Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei.
Wang Xiaoqiang, I advise you to stay away from us. We are not interested in you. If you keep thinking of making an enemy out of us, it will not be a good thing for you!
Auntie Wang, who was standing behind Chang Yuan, took a step forward. Auntie Wang said to Wang Xiaoqiang calmly and solemnly.
Oh? Who is the one in charge here? Why are you a little girl and an old woman at the same time? Chang Yuan, are you still a man? If you have the guts,e out with me and fight me one-on-one!
You killed my brother. This revenge must be avenged!
It could be seen that Wang Xiaoqiangs determination was quite strong.
Chang Yuan knew that Wang Xiaoqiang would not let the matter go if he did note to an end.
Brother Chang Yuan, you cant go out. They are lying to you!Ah Feng shouted at Chang Yuan anxiously. If you go out, the twenty or so of them will definitely attack together!
Dont worry, Im not that reckless!
Chang Yuan smiled at Ah Feng and the others.
Then, Chang Yuan looked at senior Zhang Shaohua. The two of them looked at each other. No one could tell what the meaning of their eyes was.
Immediately, Chang Yuan really strode out through the gap in the door.
As expected, Wang Xiaoqiangughed loudly.
The twenty over brothers instantly surrounded Chang Yuan.
I didnt expect you to be so brave. You actually dared toe out. I, Wang Xiaoqiang, respect you as a man! You Dare to do what you deserve!Wang Xiaoqiang admired Chang Yuans actions, however, he turned his head and changed his attitude. He angrily shouted, Since youvee out, then die!
As he said this, Wang Xiaoqiang and his twenty over brothers, with either knives or spears in their hands, rushed towards Chang Yuan.
Bang!
Suddenly, an explosion exploded in front of Chang Yuan.
The 20 or so people who rushed up all stopped at the same time, and even retreated.
Looking at the thing in Chang Yuans hand, their faces were full of fear.
A gun, its actually a gun!
Wang Xiaoqiang stared at the thing in Chang Yuans hand in disbelief. This was a deserted ind, how could the other party have a gun?
Stand properly!
Chang Yuan held a pistol in his hand. It was the model of thest century. As expected of a domestic product. It could still be used intact after more than 30 years.
Fortunately, Chang Yuan had followed senior Zhang Shaohua and checked every room in the research base. In one of the rooms, there were several firearms.
Chapter 81
?
Chapter 81: Chapter 81 is asking you a question!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although it was just a few guns, two pistols, and a few long guns.
After all, it was the 1970s and 80s of thest century. At that time, how many guns could be kept in the base? It could be considered as an act of protection.
However, the barbarians came too suddenly that time, so the protective guns were not taken away and used. They were still kept in this room.
Chang Yuan had already collected all the guns and stored them away.
When Wang Xiaoqiangs group of more than 20 people saw the gun in Chang Yuans hand, they were scared shitless.
Hey, what are you doing? I said dont move. Is there something wrong with your ears?
Chang Yuan saw that Wang Xiaoqiang still dared to open his mouth to talk to him, so he was instantly unhappy. He directly walked to Wang Xiaoqiang in three steps and pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Wang Xiaoqiangs ear.
Wang Xiaoqiang was so scared that he almost peed his pants.
The muzzle doesnt have eyes, brother Chang Yuan. You Are Merciful. Please let me go. I dont know whats right and wrong. Ive made you angry...
Wang Xiaoqiang said as he half-kneeled on the ground.
F * ck!Chang Yuan shouted angrily.
He directly moved and knocked. Bang!
A sudden shot.
It directly hit Wang Xiaoqiangs ear.
In an instant, the bullet pierced through his ear.
One of his ears was directly smashed, turning into a pile of mush that fell to the ground, fresh blood flowing out.
Ah!
Wang Xiaoqiangs face was full of pain. He wanted to cover his ear, but he didnt dare to touch it with his hands.
I just told you not to move, but you didnt listen and insisted that I shoot!Chang Yuan kicked Wang Xiaoqiang to the side, rolling to the side like a pile of mush.
None of the twenty or so people present dared to move again.
Chang Yuan was holding a real gun.
Even their boss, Wang Xiaoqiang, was shot and his ears were broken.
If they dared to move again, they would be courting death.
Is it good for me to speak?
Chang Yuan stood in the middle of the crowd and asked Wang Xiaoqiangs group of people.
Wang Xiaoqiang didnt dare to answer. He didnt dare to speak.
Chang Yuan turned his head and looked at the other people kneeling on the ground. He asked again, Is it good for me to speak?
Still, no one dared to raise their heads. They were afraid that if one of them said the wrong thing, they would be shot by Chang Yuan.
F * ck, Im asking you a question!
Chang Yuan impatiently walked in front of the two brothers. He directly stuffed the muzzle of the pistol into the mouth of one of them and used the muzzle of the gun to prop up that persons face.
He looked at himself.
Fear. His eyes were filled with fear.
He looked at Chang Yuan as if he was looking at a devil.
No, it was the devil himself.
Wu Wu... good... use... Wu Wu...
His mouth was stuffed with the gun, and he stuttered. He was so scared that he couldnt speak.
He was afraid that Chang Yuans head would explode if he made a mistake.
Ill ask again. Is My Words Good?This time, Chang Yuans voice was amplified.
The twenty or so people present knelt on the ground and answered in unison, Effective! ! !
Then can we coexist peacefully on this deserted ind?
Chang Yuan asked again.
This time, the twenty or so people were all stunned. They originally thought that Chang Yuan would not let them off, but they did not expect Chang Yuan to actually make such a request.
This was simply too good.
Yes!
Yes!
Too Good!
All of them answered in unison.
Wang Xiaoqiang, who was lying on the side, was like a puddle of mud. His eyes were filled with hatred, but he did not dare to make a sound, not daring to show it.
He was afraid that Chang Yuan would be unhappy and directly take his life.
Before I change my mind, its best that you all stay out of my sight. Otherwise... bullets dont have eyes!
Chang Yuan once again uttered a harsh sentence.
Immediately, the prison guard brothers took the Twenty-odd brothers in the camp and ran away.
Only Wang Xiaoqiang, who was seriously injured, was left.
Look, this is your subordinate. TSK, TSK, TSK, you really are a failed leader!
Chang Yuan walked in front of Wang Xiaoqiang. He didnt kill him, but it was enough to give him a psychological blow.
Wang Xiaoqiang gave Chang Yuan a fierce look and didnt say anything.
Although there was a sharp pain in his ear, it didnt affect him from getting up alone. He dragged his heavy body step by step and left this ce, returning to the camp.
After these people were chased away by Chang Yuan.
A few people from the base came out with shocked expressions.
They all looked at Chang Yuan in disbelief, looking at the pistol in Chang Yuans hand.
Brother Chang Yuan, youre so amazing, I like you so much!Qiao Yuran rushed to Chang Yuans side and hugged his arm.
This made Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian feel a little embarrassed.
But they didnt reveal too much.
Chang Yuan, youre good. Where did you get the gun?Auntie Wang looked at Chang Yuan excitedly.
With the gun, it was equivalent to having absolute martial strength. It was equivalent to having the right to speak. On this deserted ind, there was no longer a need to be afraid of Wang Xiaoqiang and the others.
Thats right. This is a deserted ind. How did you get this gun?
The few of them were a little puzzled.
Chang Yuan smiled and looked at senior Zhang Shaohua.
They returned to the base.
Senior Zhang Shaohua led them to a few rooms in the deepest part of the base.
This used to be a meeting room for discussion and decision-making, but for safety reasons, the necessary personnel were equipped with weapons to protect themselves!
As senior Zhang Shaohua spoke, he led them into a small room.
It was a storage room, only two square meters in size.
However, there were a few rifles hanging on the wall and two pistols on the table.
Of course, they were only marks left by the dust. The real guns had already been kept by Chang Yuan.
After all, it was a dangerous thing. If it was taken by someone with ulterior motives, there might be big trouble.
However, Chang Yuan knew that since everyone already knew about the existence of guns, there was no need to hide them anymore.
Although no one said they wanted guns, Chang Yuan knew it in his heart.
Who Didnt want to have the ability to protect themselves.
Dont worry, these guns will be handed to you soon, but not now!
As Chang Yuan spoke, a hint of mystery appeared in his eyes.
Auntie Wang, who was the most meticulous, seemed to have guessed something.
She said, Thats right, five of those savages escaped from the ind. They will definitely make aeback!
Chang Yuan continued, Auntie Wang is right. This is also the reason why I didnt kill those people from the camps!
Ah Feng suddenly understood. The three women also suddenly understood.
Logically speaking, keeping those people from the campsite would definitely be a disaster.
Since they had already taken revenge, they would definitelye looking for them. It was only a matter of time before they came looking for trouble again.
However
Chapter 82
?
Chapter 82: Chapter 82. Prepare for a rainy day
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The only reason for not killing them was that when the Barbarians returned, they would be the first targets to be attacked.
At that time, Chang Yuan and the others would have enough time to carry out their n.
This way, we can seize the Barbariansship and leave this ce!
Qiao Yuran added.
Chang Yuan and the othersughed. Thats right. Your analysis is correct!
Chang Yuan continued, When the timees, the women will bring their rations and the men will bring their guns. While the two teams are fighting each other, we will seize the Savages ship!
And we already know that we are in the open sea outside the South China Sea!
It will take about fifteen days to return to the maind from here. But to be on the safe side, we have to gather the most food in the shortest time possible from now on!
Tong Wei added, At least twenty days of food!
As a stewardess, Tong Wei knew that she had to prepare sufficient food in the absence of resources.
Otherwise, when there was not enough food, the most painful thing would happen.
There was once when Tong Wei was on a ne, but because the ne malfunctioned, she could notnd. She spent a total of seven days in the sky, and during that time, she was refueled by the aerial refueling machine.
The people on the ne were so hungry that they were about to kill each other.
Some people even began to chew on their fingernails.
Fortunately, the problem was solved at that time. Otherwise, the ne would have been hell on Earth.
Yes, Tong Wei is right. We must prepare sufficient food!Senior Zhang Shaohua also affirmed this point.
As he said that, the eyes of the few of them turned to look at senior Zhang Shaohua at the same time.
Anyone who could say such words had more or less experienced something simr.
It could be seen that during the thirty years that senior Zhang Shaohua had been tied up on Savage Ind, he had also suffered from hunger. It was even possible that senior Zhang Shaohua had eaten white meat.
That was why he valued food so much.
Okay, from now on, lets Take Action!Chang Yuan instructed the few of them.
However, the most important thing is that one of us has to stay in the base and observe the satellite cameras at all times to see if the savage is suitable tond!
This matter was left to Auntie Wang, who was the weakest among them.
After all, Auntie Wang was an old woman. It was definitely inconvenient for her to movepared to young people.
However, it was still easy for her to sit in the base and observe the satellite camera and report to everyone.
Okay, dont worry. As long as there is a situation, I will inform you immediately!Auntie Wang knew the importance of her mission. As soon as she received the mission, she walked directly to the satellite camera and began to observe.
Ah Feng, senior Zhang Shaohua, the three of US will be responsible for collecting food!
Tong Wei, Qianqian, and Yuran, the three of you will be responsible for storing the food. Its best if you make it into the kind of dry food that can be kept for a long time!
After giving out the mission.
Chang Yuan took a pistol from the gun storage and handed it to Zhuo Qianqian.
He also gave Auntie Wang a long gun.
Be on guard at all times. Be careful that Wang Xiaoqiangs group will ambush us!Chang Yuan warned them cautiously.
He was especially afraid that Wang Xiaoqiangs group woulde to the base and steal the guns while he was away. This was the most troublesome thing.
Before he left, Chang Yuan told Auntie Wang who was guarding the base, You must be careful. If anyone dares to break in, just kill them! Dont hold back!
Chang Yuan was very assured about killing people.
He didnt dare to kill people easily. Even now, he was a little afraid of killing people. When he came to the deserted ind, Chang Yuan had only killed Wang Xiaobo, and he felt like vomiting.
However, Auntie Wang was a veteran in this area.
She was a very calm and collected person.
Dont worry. With me around, no one can break in!Auntie Wang answered with certainty.
Then, everyone split up and did their own tasks.
From this moment on, life on the deserted ind became tense.
However, things were progressing smoothly. Chang Yuan, senior Zhang Shaohua, and Ah Feng made many rabbit-catching cages and hid in the forest.
Every day, when they went to the beach to fish, they would put down these cages.
When they came back, they would check if there were any gains in the cages.
Basically, they could get at least one or two fat rabbits every day.
On the beach, they could also find a lot of lobsters and sea fish.
When they brought them back, they were all made into dried fish by Tong Wei and the others. They could be preserved for a very long time.
Three days had passed, but there was still no movement from Auntie Wangs side. It was still the same as usual. She was observing the satellite cameras twenty-four hours a day.
She was afraid that she would miss a second of the images, which would often make her very haggard.
Therefore, as long as Qiao Yuran had nothing to do, she would switch shifts with Auntie Wang. It could be considered a division ofbor and cooperation.
In three days, the amount of food stored in the books had already reached twenty days.
During these three days, Chang Yuan and the others basically did nothing but look for food. Every day, they would bring backrge amounts of seafood such as sea fish and some wild rabbits.
Of course, fresh water also had to be stored.
However, fresh water had to be rainwater. If it did not rain, there would be no fresh water to drink.
However, looking at the weather tonight, it seemed like a storm wasing.
Take out all of our containers. We have to prepare twenty daysworth of fresh water tonight!Chang Yuan instructed the few of them.
Soon, all the bottles, pots, pans, and pots were ced in the open air.
It had been half a month since they came to the deserted ind.
This was the second storm.
He still remembered that when the first storm came, Chang Yuan had just found a cave residence with three beauties that he was not very familiar with.
He did not expect that the second storm would change his residence.
Now that he thought about it, he still missed the cave residence. After all, he had made everything himself.
Especially the swimming pool, the fence yard, and the recliner.
If it werent for the fact that the cave was so simple, living there would have been a good ce for a vacation. With a wide field of vision and the lookout above the cave, it could overlook the entire deserted ind.
Brother Chang Yuan,e and taste my grilled fish jerky!
Qiao Yuran ran out of the base with a freshly grilled fish in her hand and handed it to Chang Yuan. Chang Yuan was standing outside, watching the weather in the sky.
Chapter 83
?
Chapter 83: Chapter 83 the storm came
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Huge dark clouds were moving from the sea toward the ind. In less than an hour, the dark clouds would cover the entire ind.
In the dark clouds, Lightning was everywhere. From time to time, it would fall from the sky and hit the sea.
Chang Yuan thought that after the storm, some seafood might wash up on the beach.
The most natural grilled seafood.
Brother Chang Yuan?
Qiao Yuran stood beside Chang Yuan and tugged at the corner of Chang Yuans shirt again.
Chang Yuan was looking at the weather just now and did not notice Qiao Yuran beside him.
Hmph, Im ignoring you!Qiao Yuran pouted and held the grilled fish in her hand. She stomped twice and returned to the base angrily.
This scene amused Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian, who were cooking the grilled fish.
You cant me Chang Yuan. Hes the kind of person who doesnt know whats good for him!Zhuo Qianqianughed evilly and added fuel to the fire.
Chang Yuans ears were very sharp. When he heard Zhuo Qianqian say that she had something to say, he walked into the base from the outside.
Hows the work going? Youre still talking bad about me here. Do you think I cant Hear You?Chang Yuan directly came to Zhuo Qianqian and sat between Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei.
Except for Auntie Wang, the rest of the people, including Ah Feng and senior Zhang Shaohua, were all beside the bonfire in the base, barbecuing fish together.
Storing food.
What? Am I wrong? You just dont know whats good for you!
Yu ran gave you barbecued fish to eat, but you ignored her. Am I right?
Chang Yuan was instantly speechless. wasnt he thinking at that time.
When people were focused, it was hard to distract themselves from another thing.
Forget it, Im not going to bicker with you guys!
Chang Yuan waved his hand. Even if they were bickering, they were still no match for Zhuo Qianqian. After all, Zhuo Qianqian was the chairman of a listedpany, and her verbal skills were top-notch.
Otherwise, she would not have been able to be the chairman.
Cheh!Zhuo Qianqian nced at Chang Yuan proudly.
I dont think it will be peaceful tonight. Everyone needs to be on full alert!
At this moment, senior Zhang Shaohua heard the sound of thunder and rain outside, and he said seriously to everyone.
Ah Feng was a little puzzled. With such a big storm, could it be that Wang Xiaoqiang in the camp wille at this time?
Isnt he afraid of being struck by lightning halfway?
Ah Feng was right. The storm on the ind was much more intense than onnd. The violent lightning did not have eyes, and the density was many times higher than on the maind.
Once something moved on the ind and attracted the lightning, it was very likely that it would be struck to death.
I think its quite safe tonight. Wang Xiaoqiang and the others shouldnt be so stupid, right?Zhuo Qianqian also thought so.
However, senior Zhang Shaohuas next words made them have to reconsider.
Ive lived in this area for thirty years. I still have some understanding of the weather here!Senior Zhang Shaohua said with certainty, The storm looks fierce, but it will onlyst for half a day. It will stop at midnight!
When the dark clouds in the Sky Pass, there will be a period of peace!
Chang Yuan suddenly realized that the problem senior Zhang Shaohua mentioned might not be about Wang Xiaoqiang.
It was about the Barbarians.
The people around the bonfire looked at each other cautiously.
They thought of one ce.
So, I said that tonight might be a sleepless night! We have to be 120% prepared! It might even be possible that the operation to steal the ship will beginter tonight!
Senior Zhang Shaohua had made it very clear.
However, this is also a guess! But the probability is quite high because I know that those savages will seek revenge for the smallest grievance! Today, we will take revenge for the smallest grievance. There will be no dy!
What do you mean its not toote for a gentleman to take revenge? It doesnt exist at all!
When Auntie Wang heard this, she immediately perked up and stared at the satellite screen with her eyes wide open.
However, the dark clouds in the sky had already arrived andpletely covered the satellite camera.
Looking at the camera, it was only pitch ck and nothing could be seen.
The camera lens ispletely blocked by the dark clouds. What should we do?
Auntie Wang reminded them.
Instantly, the atmosphere in the base became anxious.
Losing control of the information on the ind meant losing the good opportunity to steal the ship.
Not knowing when the barbarians wouldnd was equivalent to losing the chance to take the initiative and falling into a passive position.
Falling into a passive position was absolutely not allowed. Chang Yuan immediately decided, You guys organize the food here and pack everything up!
Ah Feng, go and distribute the guns to everyone!
After saying that, Chang Yuan prepared to leave.
Where are you going?Ah Feng asked Chang Yuan.
You guys wait here for my news. Im going to the lookout area above the cave. I have to obtain information about the entire ind. Otherwise, if the barbarians reallynd at this time, we will miss the opportunity!
Chang Yuan said to them and immediately rushed out in the rain.
At this time, the rain on the ind had turned from a drizzle to a downpour. The sky was like seawater pouring in. The moment he went out, Chang Yuans clothes werepletely wet.
Brother Chang Yuan, Ill go with you!
Ah Feng rushed over from behind.
Chang Yuan frowned. No, you have to stay in the base! Zhang Shaohuas behavior is a little strange. You have to keep an eye on him at all times, but its best not to show it!
In the rain, after Chang Yuan and Ah Feng said this, Ah Feng gave up the idea of going with them.
He quickly returned to the base.
In the base, a few people were busy packing food into bags that they had prepared beforehand.
However, when Ah Feng returned, he did see senior Zhang Shaohua standing beside the bonfire. He did not help, but just stood by the bonfire in a daze. Ah Feng could not help but feel that Chang Yuan was right. This persons behavior was a little strange.
It was better for him to keep an eye on him. If he suddenly did something beyond theprehension of ordinary people, it would not be good if he caused a loss.
At this moment, in the camp on the deserted ind, Wang Xiaoqiang was lying alone in his room.
The wound on his ear was personally bandaged by himself.
Chang Yuan, dont becent too early. I will kill you sooner orter. Avenge my brother and the brothers in the camp!
Looking at the violent thunderstorm outside.
How could the thatched cottage withstand the thunderstorm that was like pouring water.
The thatched hut was shaken by the strong wind, and it was impossible to sleep inside.
The other camp brothers were outside, anxious to secure the thatched hut.
Chapter 84
?
Chapter 84: Chapter 84 the movements of the camp
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, Wang Xiaoqiang was very depraved. He justy on the bed and let the storm hit him.
He didnt even care that his thatched hut had been overturned.
There was only hatred in his eyes.
Come over quickly. Help me fix it first and then Ill deal with you guys!
The prison head brother shouted angrily at the people in the camp.
Ever since Chang Yuan shot Wang Xiaoqiang in the ear, Wang Xiaoqiang did not ask any questions. Naturally, the position of the leader of the camp was in vain.
Now in the camp, the two prison head brothers became the new leaders.
Prison head, Im afraid we cant fix it. The storm is too big!
Chang Yuans base is still better. Not only is it not exposed to the wind and the Sun, but its also not afraid of the rain. If only we could live there!
Someone said this at this moment.
The brothers in the camp started toin.
Everyone was living on a deserted ind. Why could you live in the base while we live in thatched cottages? This was too unfair.
The prison head brothers looked around the camp and saw Wang Xiaoqiang lying on the bed in a daze. Then they looked at the brothers who wereining and the female ves who had nowhere to hide.
They suddenly decided, F * ck, you guys are right. Why do we have to live in this thatched hut?
Lets go. We must seize Chang Yuans ce today!
When the prison head brothers shouted this, the brothers in the camp became excited.
Although they had suffered a lot from Chang Yuanst time, they had had enough this time, especially when they thought of thest time when Chang Yuan bullied a group of people with a gun.
That feeling of grievance became a knot in their hearts.
If they did not return the favor, they would really feel bad.
The two prisoners were still nostalgic. In any case, everyone was going to look for Chang Yuan to take revenge and seize the base.
They might as well call Wang Xiaoqiang along. The person who hated Chang Yuan the most here was Wang Xiaoqiang.
The prisoners walked up to Wang Xiaoqiang and said, Hey, second brother, Wake Up!
Lets go find Chang Yuan and take revenge!
Wang Xiaoqiang shouted at the empty-eyed Wang Xiaoqiang, but Wang Xiaoqiang did not respond.
He was still in a daze on the bed.
Brothers are waiting for you. Lets go find Chang Yuan and take revenge for Big Brother Wang Xiaobo!
The prison head brother shouted again.
When he heard Wang Xiaobos Big Brothers name, Wang Xiaoqiangs eyes suddenly froze. He looked at the prison head brother and asked, Take revenge?
Yes, revenge. Find Chang Yuan to take revenge. Brothers,e with you!
Wang Xiaoqiang got up from the bed and looked at each of his brothers. Then he looked at the camp that had been damaged by the storm. He knew clearly that there was no ce to live, then he thought of seeking revenge.
Well, the goal was the same, but the purpose was different. He also used thisst bit of strength to fight with Chang Yuan!
Okay, lets Go!
Seeing that Wang Xiaoqiang agreed, the prison head brothers gathered everyone, grabbed their weapons, and prepared to march toward Chang Yuans research base.
However, they were stopped by Wang Xiaoqiang.
We cant just go like this. Chang Yuan isnt easy to bully. This kid is very cunning!
Everyone agreed with Wang Xiaoqiangs words.
Besides, he has a gun in his hand. We Cant go head-on with him!
AH? Then what should we do? We dont have any other way!
The head of the prison was still not very smart. He was not as good as Wang Xiaoqiang.
Think about it. Its a stormy weather now. The Sky is full of thunder and lightning. The other party has such a good ce to shelter from the rain. They must be in the base now. The people are concentrated and the firepower is sufficient!
If we rush over now, it will be no different from thest time!
After being analyzed by Wang Xiaoqiang, the prison brothers understood that it seemed to make sense.
If we want to seize the bases residence, we have to use other methods!Wang Xiaoqiang said. His eyes narrowed, giving people a sense of danger.
Then, Wang Xiaoqiang told everyone his n.
In this stormy night, the group of people groped towards the forest by the beach.
The brothers in the camp did not trust Wang Xiaoqiang very much this time. They were all following the brother of the prison head.
Prison head, can we still listen to his words? Its because we listened to him that many of our brothers in the camp died!
Yeah, why dont we just go and F * ck Chang Yuan and the others? We have so many people, whats there to be afraid of!
The two prisoners thought for a long time about the words of their brothers in the camp and felt that what Wang Xiaoqiang said made sense. Lets act like this for the time being. If we seed, it wont be toote for us to charge in!
Just like that, a group of more than twenty people with female ves behind them.
In the stormy night, they groped to the beach in the forest. They set up an ambush.
ording to Wang Xiaoqiangs theory, After the storm, the Lightning will fall into the sea and kill a lot of fresh seafood. At that time, they will be washed ashore!
When the storm subsided the next day, they woulde to the beach to pick up the seafood.
Moreover, it was impossible for all of them toe to collect food. Therefore, at that time, it would be the time to attack. Chang Yuan and the others would be caught off guard and outnumbered.
However, they did not know that Chang Yuan and the others were already packing up and preparing to leave.
Furthermore, Chang Yuan, who was on the lookout in the cave, could clearly see the actions of Wang Xiaoqiang and the others.
Every time there was lightning, Chang Yuan would see the figures of these people moving in the forest.
Chang Yuan knew very well that they were waiting for him to take the bait the next day.
However, they still underestimated him.
The storm continued until the second half of the night.
Finally, the dark clouds above their heads slowly moved away from the ind, and the storm on the deserted ind also stopped.
The sea once again returned to calm.
Perhaps it was because of the weather after the storm. There were no dark clouds in the sky, and the moonlight shone on the ground without any cover.
It was very bright.
Chang Yuan was on the lookout. He knew where Wang Xiaoqiang and the others were hiding. However, Chang Yuan did not care about them. Instead, he kept his attention on the sea.
At this moment, in the base.
Qiao Yuran shouted at the few people who were packing their food, Look, the satellite lens has been restored!
Auntie Wang was the first toe over. Since the satellite lens had returned to normal, it meant that the dark clouds in the sky had moved away.
However, Auntie Wang took a closer look at the satellite lens and suddenly realized that there were a few inexplicable ck spots at the edge of the lens.
Chapter 85
?
Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Strange Little ck Dots
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The satellite lens was very high and could cover the entire ind, but the rity was limited.
Auntie Wang stared at the few little ck dots that appeared at the border on the screen, frowning in confusion.
As time passed, there were more and more little ck dots, a total of more than ten.
Could it be that the satellite lens had malfunctioned?
Auntie Wang was puzzled.
At this moment, Chang Yuan, who was on the lookout above the cave, suddenly stood up and stared at the horizon of the sea with his eyes wide open.
Simrly, a few ck dots entered his line of sight.
At this moment, it was the time when the Moon fell. The Moon and the sea level were almost at the same level. Those ck dots seemed to have walked over from the Moon.
They were heading toward Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan was shocked. He opened his eyes wide and looked over again, afraid that he had seen wrongly.
Damn, there are actually ten ships!
As expected, they were really barbarians. They had reallye...
Moreover, it seemed like an all-out attack. The main force was vast and mighty.
After confirming the news, Chang Yuan did not stop. He directly returned to the base from the cave.
When he reached the foot of the mountain, Chang Yuan even nced at the ck dot on the sea. ...
The speed of the Savages ship was not fast. It was far from the speed of a cruise ship, but it was also much faster than a small ship.
It took less than an hour to get from the edge of the sea level to the ind.
Perhaps it was because of the shadow of the moonlight, Chang Yuan saw clearly that nine of the ten savage warships were sailboats that he had seenst time, and one of them should be amand ship.
It was more than twice the size of the other sailboats.
It should be the leader.
No, I have to inform them quickly!
Chang Yuan thought to himself, and then quickly ran back to the research base.
Chang Yuan roughly estimated that there were at least six people on each small sailboat.
And on thergestmand ship, there were no less than twenty people.
ording to the n, there should be as many as 100 barbarians on this trip.
Oh my God, if this doesnt seed, I probably wont be able to leave this deserted ind anymore!Chang Yuan felt a lingering fear in his heart.
It was eptable for a few people to live alone on this deserted ind, but if they fell into the hands of the barbarians, it waspletely uneptable.
Back at the research base.
Chang Yuan saw a few people gathered in front of the satellite lens.
Strange, this shouldnt be a malfunction of the equipment, right?
Could it be that a storm damaged the satellite?
The few people were puzzled, not knowing what the ck dot on the satellite lens was.
When the people in the base saw Chang Yuane back panting, they could not help but ask, How is it? Whats the situation?
Quick, quick...
Slow down, drink some water first!Tong Wei picked up a bottle of fresh water that had just been filled and gave it to Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan took the water and did not even have time to drink it. He took a deep breath and continued, Quickly pack your things, theyre here!
Hearing this, the few of them turned their heads at the same time and looked at the few ck dots that appeared on the satellite lens.
So its not some equipment malfunction, but the Savages battleship!
Immediately, after everyone knew the true situation, they all became nervous.
Whether they could leave the deserted ind or not depended on this time.
After packing up their things, everyone was equipped with a gun. There were not many bullets in the gun, and each person only had five bullets. After all, there were only so many resources.
Sess or failure depends on this one move. Remember, we are a family!
Chang Yuan said to the few of them very seriously.
This included Ah Feng, Auntie Wang, Tong Wei, Qiao Yuran, and Zhuo Qianqian.
The few of them stood together and stretched out their hands in the middle, saying encouraging words. However, senior Zhang Shaohua, who was at the side, was somewhat unwilling toe forward.
Senior Zhang Shaohua,e with us! Believe in yourself and we will definitely escape from here!Tong Wei called out to senior Zhang Shaohua.
The few of them were waiting for him toe and cheer him on.
However, there seemed to be something on senior Zhang Shaohuas mind and he didnt want toe over.
Seeing that the few of them were waiting for him, for some reason, tears suddenly fell from the corner of senior Zhang Shaohuas eyes!
Good, believe in yourself!
Senior Zhang Shaohua hesitated for a while and finally crossed the hurdle in his heart. He walked up and cheered with everyone.
Sess or failure depends on this one move. We are a family!
After saying this, he took his things and set off.
At this moment, on the deserted ind, Wang Xiaoqiang and the others, who were hiding on the beach, did not know that a huge fleet had sailed over from the sea behind them.
The brothers in the camp were getting sleepy from waiting. They were actually lying in the grass and falling asleep.
The prison head brother at the side scolded, All of you, be alert. If you miss it, you can ask!
As he said that, the prison head brother also red at Wang Xiaoqiang who was hiding in front of him. He thought to himself, if this matter fails, Im afraid that the camp would not be able to amodate you.
Killing intent was revealed from the prison guards eyes.
However, at this moment, a loud creaking sound of wood was suddenly heard from the beach.
This was the sound of ships docked on the shore.
Prison guard, what is that sound?
One of the camp guards felt very strange when he heard this sound.
He got up and groped towards the beach.
When he saw the scene of ten ships docked by the beach, he waspletely stunned.
This was a deserted ind. What did it mean for a ship toe.
It must be a rescue team.
Why was he still fighting with Wang Xiaoqiang and the others for Chang Yuans research base? The rescue team hade, and he could finally go home. He finally didnt have to live on this deserted ind anymore.
Looking at the ships docked on the shore, he was actually moved.
He began to shout at the ships and wave his arms.
Hey... Im here...
He shouted as he ran to the beach.
This cry also shocked hispanions who were hiding in the forest. They stood up in confusion and looked over.
These camp brothers were also surprised when they saw the docked ships.
They were extremely moved.
They all started to cheer excitedly and raised their spears high.
They were celebrating that they were finally saved.
However, the first camp brother who ran to the front of the beach walked in and saw that the people who got off the ship were all naked and wearing ragged leaves.
They were also holding spears and weapons?
He immediately realized that he was mistaken.
This was not a rescue team at all, it was a savage.
It was a savage who had made aeback.
Chapter 86
?
Chapter 86: Chapter 86 is all your fault
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
F * ck!
He cursed subconsciously and turned around to run.
However, when he saw the barbariansing down from the ship, how could the barbarians not see him.
Want to run? impossible.
The Barbarian raised the spear in his hand and shot it at the body of the camp brother.
Puchi!
With great precision, the spear pierced the shoulder of the brother.
The brother staggered and fell to the ground.
However, the wound was not fatal.
He turned around and saw hundreds of wild mening down from the ship. They were all rushing towards him.
He was so scared that he quickly got up. He did not care about the pain on his shoulder. He just wanted to run and did not want to be caught.
This time, he dragged his heavy body and walked step by step toward the ce where his brothers were hiding.
This scene had long been seen by the brothers in the camp who were hiding in the dark. However, they didnt dare to stand out because there were more than a hundred people on the other side. There were only more than twenty of them.
How could this be?
When the brothers saw this scene, they were extremely angry.
It meant that everything was Wang Xiaoqiangs n.
If he hadnt brought his brothers to this beach to hide, how could he have met these barbarians?
It must be because of him. He had colluded with these barbarians.
Brothers, arrest him!
Under themand of the prison head brother, the brothers hiding in the surrounding camp didnt hide anymore. They stood up and controlled Wang Xiaoqiang.
How could this be? Its not my fault, I dont know! I have no idea!
Wang Xiaoqiang exined desperately.
Moreover, Wang Xiaoqiang knew that now was not the time to talk about this. They had to unite and deal with those barbarians.
Now Youre talking about unity? Youre here to catch a Thief?
Youre clearly the one who caused our brothers to fall into this ce, yet youre still talking about unity. Do you want to kill all of us? Speak!
The prison head brothers had already lost their minds due to anger.
Furthermore, those barbarians wouldnt give you the time to speak.
After capturing the first camp brother, the Barbarians discovered these people in the forest.
They immediately shouted, Huff Huff! Smash Smash Smash!
Then, a rtively taller and stronger barbarian, who should be the leader of this group of barbarians, questioned the two barbarians beside him.
From his expression, it seemed like he was asking, This is the group? Huff Huff! Smash Smash Smash!
Thats right, Huff Huff! Smash Smash Smash!
Then, the leader of this tribe raised the wooden scepter in his hand and gave an order, Attack, Huff Huff! Smash Smash Smash!
Over a hundred barbarians raised their spears and crazily attacked the camp people who were hiding in the forest.
For a moment, the Spears fell like rain.
The brothers in the camp couldnt withstand the attack and immediately turned around to escape.
Some of them were even stabbed by the spears and died on the spot.
The prison head brothers were furious when they saw this scene.
It wasnt easy for the two brothers to be the boss, but they were about to be overthrown?
Of course, they were not happy.
Those who obstructed them from bing the boss were all killed without mercy.
The two prison head brothers, who were blinded by power, not only did they not turn around and escape, they even raised the spears in their hands unexpectedly and charged into the crowd of barbarians.
It was strange.
The Barbarians threw all their spears and used them as long-range attacks. This closebat could only be done bare-handed, so it was notughable.
The two brothers held their spears and charged into the group of barbarians.
Although their strength was not that great, with the advantage of their weapons, the two of them held back a group of barbarians.
Most of the barbarians were chasing after the people in the forest.
At this time, Wang Xiaoqiang did not have anyone to watch over him. He secretly held a Nepal Army knife in his hand and sneaked to a ce where he was not discovered.
Wang Xiaoqiang was someone who had been in the team before. He knew very well that to capture the enemy, one must first capture the leader. His eyes were fixed on the barbarian leader who was holding a scepter behind him.
As long as he killed this barbarian, everything would be easy.
However, the open space on the beach was too big. It was impossible to carry out an assassination.
He had to think of a way to lure all the barbarians into the forest.
Immediately after, Wang Xiaoqiang made his move. He stood on a tall rock with a torch in his hand. He waved it at the barbarians twice, attracting the attention of the leader of the Barbarians.
Hu hu! Smash Smash Smash!The leader of the Barbarians looked at Wang Xiaoqiangs actions and felt very angry.
He actually dared to make a prostrate gesture at him. It was simply a great humiliation.
He couldnt take it anymore.
Hu hu! Smash smash! Catch that person for me!
The leader of the Barbarians ordered. At the same time, he also rushed in the direction of Wang Xiaoqiang.
Seeing this, Wang Xiaoqiang thought to himself, Barbarians are indeed barbarians. They are just a bunch of boors. They have no brains at all!
Then, Wang Xiaoqiang directly turned around and ran into the forest withplicated terrain.
This time, the beach, which was originally crowded with people, was cleared.
It was empty. There was no one there.
At this moment, in another corner of the beach.
A head poked out from behind a rock.
Everyone has left. Now! Charge!
Chang Yuan shouted at the people behind him.
Then, the few people directly rushed toward the ship docked at the beach.
They chose thergestmand ship. The bigger the ship was, the safer it would be on the sea.
Hurry Up!
The few of them were very agile, but Auntie Wang, who was following at the back, had trouble with her legs. After all, she was old.
She gritted her teeth and followed behind.
Just as Chang Yuan and the others ran to the side of the ship, they discovered that there were actually three barbarians guarding the ship.
Damn it!
Chang Yuan cursed angrily.
Ah Feng, who was at the side, was about to use his gun to shoot the three barbarians.
That was because the other party had also discovered them.
However, they were caught by Chang Yuan.
Dont use your gun, the sound of the gun is too loud! It Wont be good if we lure those people back!
After saying that, Chang Yuan and Ah Feng raised their knives, and the two of them faced the three barbarians with spears in their hands.
Hu hu! Smash Smash Smash!
The three barbarians looked at Chang Yuan and the others curiously. When they saw the few women behind Chang Yuan, their eyes instantly went nk.
This woman was actually so beautiful.
The Barbarians did not know how thick-skinned they were. The little brother below them actually stood up straight from the apron made of leaves.
F * ck me! What F * cking bad luck!
Chang Yuan scolded angrily.
Then, he made a move and ended the battle quickly.
He rushed forward with a stride and raised his knife.
The first savage did not even have the chance to fight back. He was directly jumped into Chang Yuans body and shed at the opponents neck artery. He died on the spot.
Chapter 87
?
Chapter 87: Chapter 87 boarded the ship
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After the opponent reached the end, Chang Yuan shed again, chopping off the opponents younger brother.
Hu hu! Smash Smash Smash!
The other two barbarians saw that the situation wasnt right, and they also felt that they werent his opponent.
They wanted to call someone to inform the tribesmen toe back.
However, Ah Fengs attack had already beenunched.
He wouldnt give the opponent any chance at all.
Two Spears were thrown out from Ah Fengs hands.
The uracy was precise, and they directly pierced the necks of the two barbarians.
Puchi!
The two barbarians did not even have the chance to shout.
Their necks were pierced.
They died on the spot.
Quick, get on the ship!
After dealing with the barbarians guarding the ship, the few of them quickly set off.
This was thergestmand ship, and it was huge. If they wanted to get on the ship, they would have to climb up from the rope.
Auntie Wang, you go first!
Chang Yuan shouted.
The few of them helped Auntie Wang and were the first to board the ship.
Then, they sent the three women onto the ship.
Ah Feng, you go first, Ill give you something!
With that, Ah Feng quickly climbed up from the rope.
Then, Chang Yuan and senior Zhang Shaohua transported all the supplies on the ground.
However, at this moment, a few barbarians appeared behind them. They seemed to be injured barbarians who had escaped from the battlefield and wanted to be deserters.
When they returned to the ship, they did see Chang Yuan stealing the ship.
Hu hu! Smash smash! Someone stole the ship...
Immediately, these barbarians began to shout at the Barbarians in the forest on the ind.
In a short while, a dozen barbarians appeared not far away, all looking toward the seaside.
At a nce, it was indeed someone who stole a boat.
They immediately rushed over.
Seeing this, Chang Yuan hurriedly said to senior Zhang Shaohua, Hurry up, you go first, Ill help you!
Chang Yuan thought that he was agile, and senior Zhang Shaohua was older, so he was more or less inferior to him.
However, senior Zhang Shaohua rejected him.
Child, thank you for saving my life. I Dont belong to that world anymore. Look at me now, Im just like a savage. I Cant go back. This life, Ill give it to you this time!
As he said this, Zhang Shaohua actually took the initiative to walk towards those aggressive savages.
He was alone, holding a long spear in his hand, fighting against a dozen or so barbarians.
Chang Yuan, hurry up, the ship is moving!
Zhuo Qianqian stood at the ce where they boarded the ship and shouted at Chang Yuan.
Chang Yuan knew that senior Zhang Shaohuas decision had been made, and he had nothing more to say, so he directly turned his head and boarded the ship.
However, he would remember senior Zhang Shaohua for the rest of his life, because he was the hero of the country.
The ship gradually started to move, slowly retreating from the surface of the sea to the surface of the sea.
Auntie Wang, Ah Feng, Tong Wei, Qiao Yuran, and Zhuo Qianqian were all standing beside Chang Yuan, looking at the beach together.
Senior Zhang Shaohua was alone, his only son against more than a dozen barbarians.
He was not at a disadvantage at all.
It seemed that senior Zhang Shaohua, who had lived in the Barbarian tribe for many years, had some foundation in martial arts even though he was already fifty years old. He was not afraid when he fought.
Moreover, he still had a long spear in his hand.
There were five bullets in the long spear.
Two or three of the barbarians who were the first to charge forward were all killed by the long spear.
The barbarians were not stupid. Of course, they knew the power of this guy. They did not dare to rashly go forward and circled around him.
Come on, damn it! I have tolerated you for a long time!
Senior Zhang Shaohua shouted angrily. He picked up a long spear from the ground and threw it at one of the Barbarians.
Huff Huff! Smash Smash Smash!
The barbarians dodged and stared at senior Zhang Shaohua cautiously. They were afraid that they would be shot and die here.
You dont dare toe up, right? Then get the hell away from me!
Senior Zhang Shaohua shouted angrily. He picked up a long stick from the ground and lit a torch.
The Barbarians looked at Zhang Shaohuas actions and didnt know what he was going to do.
They just felt that it was very strange.
What are you looking at?e up if you have the guts. Ill kill you all with one shot!Zhang Shaohua spat as he threw the torch onto one of the ships.
Without throwing a torch, senior Zhang Shaohua managed to set up a new torch.
As a continuous source of fire.
At this moment, the barbarians could see that Zhang Shaohua was going to burn all the ships and trap all of them here.
Huff Huff! Smash Smash Smash!
Huff Huff! Smash Smash Smash!
The Barbarians on the shore saw Zhang Shaohuas actions and then looked at the first burning sailboat. They immediately began to shout loudly.
There were even two barbarians who turned around and ran into the forest, wanting to report the situation to the tribal leader.
HMPH! You only know how to report now? Its Too Late!
Zhang Shaohua naturally saw the other partys actions, but it was already toote.
The torch in his hand had already lit up half of the ships.
Especially the first ship that had been lit up. At this moment, it was already burning fiercely. The canvas on the hull had already been fully ignited.
Chang Yuan and the others, who were on the sea, could clearly see the burning mes of the canvas soaring into the sky.
Thick ck smoke rose up and quickly spread to the entire ind.
At this moment, in the forest, the brothers in the camp were running around in all directions. A few of them had been captured by the Barbarians and tied up, but most of them were still running away.
It was hard to catch them.
However, the female ves in the camp had all been controlled by the Barbarians.
The Barbarians had never seen such a beautiful woman.
Her skin was fair and lustrous, and she looked extremely beautiful.
Moreover, these female ves were wearing revealing clothes. They were ves tamed by Wang Xiaobo. No matter who they faced, they would always look like ves.
These barbarians couldnt hold it in any longer. They tore the leaves off their skirts and fought with the female ves on the spot.
They turned the world upside down.
It could be said that everyone in the camp, except for the two prisoners and Wang Xiaoqiang, was running for their lives. They had no fighting strength at all.
The two brothers, one with a spear, fought back-to-back.
They relied on each other.
Damn it, even if I die in battle today, I will kill a few more barbarians!
Wang Xiaoqiang, that bastard, will die a horrible death. He colluded with the Barbarians to harm us! We have to kill our way out. I want to kill Wang Xiaoqiang, that bastard, with my own hands!
The two brothers were full of killing intent.
Their ownbat strength was not very strong, but the anger and hatred that was added to their bodies at this moment made theirbat strength surge.
Chapter 88
?
Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Wang Xiaoqiangs strategy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
These barbarians besieged the two of them, but they were no match for them.
They were beaten back time and time again.
The two prisoners almost fought against most of the Barbarians. The rest of the barbarians were either fighting with Zhang Shaohua on the beach or searching for traces of other people in the forest.
However, the leader of the Barbarians, who was followed by two barbarians, was chasing after Wang Xiaoqiang in the forest.
Huff Huff! Smash smash! Dont Run!
The leader of the Barbarians was furious as he watched Wang Xiaoqiangs back.
Wang Xiaoqiang actually made such a despicable move towards him. No matter what, he was the leader of a tribe. He didnt put Wang Xiaoqiang in his eyes at all.
Moreover, he made Wang Xiaoqiang lose face in front of so many of his tribesmen.
If he didnt capture this lowly Wang Xiaoqiang today, then his position as a Lord in the Barbarian tribe would be shaken.
Wang Xiaoqiang also saw this point. The other party had been holding on to him.
However, since that was the case, then he would let them feel the suppression of their intelligence.
Immediately after, Wang Xiaoqiang ran and suddenly stopped moving.
He stood on the spot, his back facing the direction of the Barbarians.
Hu hu! Smash Smash Smash!
When the barbarian leader saw that Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly stopped moving, he also cautiously stopped.
However, the barbarian underlings really did not know that the other party had stopped moving. Wasnt this a good opportunity to seize that kid.
The Barbarian leader red at his bright-eyed underlings, Hu hu! Smash smash smash! Shut up for me. You Dont know anything. What if there is a trap!
Just as the savage leader said this, Wang Xiaoqiangs body moved. He began to twist his hips again. He deliberately turned around and made a face at the savage leader.
Immediately, the savage leader could no longer control his emotions.
Huff Huff! Smash smash! Huff Huff! Chase him, kill him!
The two savage underlings were still a little unhappy. Just now, they had asked him to chase them, but now he was ming them. Seriously.
Wang Xiaoqiang sneered in his heart. A bunch of idiots. Even children were not as easy to deal with as a bunch of retards like you.
The Savage leader, who had been blinded by his emotions, did not care about anything else. Now, he only wanted to capture Wang Xiaoqiang and punish him.
However, he had fallen into Wang Xiaoqiangs trap.
The purpose was to lure them into the forest. Because the terrain of the forest wasplicated and there were many weeds around, it was easy for them to conceal themselves. It was a one-on-three situation here, so they had a great advantage.
Huff! Huff! Huff!
The leader of the Barbarians chased after Wang Xiaoqiangs figure. However, in the blink of an eye, the other party had disappeared from his sight.
He felt very strange.
You two, go over there and take a look!The leader ordered his two underlings, then he turned around and looked in a different direction.
There were too many weeds around. If you were looking for someone in this area, even if the other party was hiding from you, even if it was close by, even if the other party was one meter in front of you.
It was very difficult to see the persons figure.
Moreover, there were even many poisonous snakes among the weeds on the ground.
Wang Xiaoqiang was very clear in his heart that if he continued walking forward, he would reach the snake tree cave.
He had once nted so many holes in this ce and killed hundreds of his brothers. Even if Wang Xiaoqiang could not remember other ces, Wang Xiaoqiang would never forget this snake tree cave.
At this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang was hiding in the dark, carefully observing the actions of the savage through the gaps in the grass.
He watched the savage leader walking toward him step by step.
He was about ten meters away from his two savage brothers.
The Savage leader was still filled with anger. There was only one thing in his mind now, and that was to find Wang Xiaoqiang and kill him.
However, the more this happened, the calmer he had to be.
If he couldnt even calm down, then he would be the one at a disadvantage.
As expected, just as the leader of the Barbarians used his face to look at the grass, a bright knife directly stabbed towards him.
Puchi!
The white knife entered and the red knife came out.
In an instant, the leader of the Barbarians was stabbed in the stomach.
Wang Xiaoqiang held the Nepal Army knife in his hand and rushed out from the grass. He subdued the leader of the Barbarians who was stabbed by him and grabbed his neck with one arm.
Huff Huff! Smash! It hurts! Save Me!
The leader of the Barbarians felt extreme pain in his stomach, causing his entire body to continuously tremble.
The two savage underlings on the side heard the sound and turned around. They saw that the leader was actually captured by someone else.
They were instantly frightened.
Huff Huff! Smash Smash Smash!
The two underlings looked at each other and actually had the impulse to escape.
Hmph, theyre simply a bunch of trash. You Call this a savage? I think it should be called a retard!Wang Xiaoqiang looked at the two savages who fled in fear and could not help but ridicule.
The two savages ran back to the shore from the forest in fear.
They shouted loudly, Huff Huff! Smash smash smash! The leader has been captured, the leader has been captured!
As soon as these words were said, all the savages on the beach who were fighting with their brothers in charge of the prison were dumbfounded. They did not know what to do for a moment.
At this moment, Chang Yuan and the others were sitting on the boat and were some distance away from the shore. They could only see the general outline of the figure and could not see what exactly happened.
However, Chang Yuan was very concerned about senior Zhang Shaohuas movements.
His eyes had been fixed on senior Zhang Shaohuas figure.
He saw senior Zhang Shaohua holding a torch and a long spear in his hands. One sailboat after another was burning.
From the beginning until now, all nine sailboats had been burned.
The first sailboat that was burned at the beginning had turned into a pile of ashes.
Chang Yuan was afraid that these barbarians would not be able to leave the deserted ind in a short period of time.
Even if they wanted to leave, they had to wait until they had finished with the people in the camp on the deserted ind. Then, they had to cut down the trees again and use the wood to build a boat. Only then could they leave the deserted ind.
The only thing that was a pity was that senior Zhang Shaohua did not board the boat.
Because the distance between the big boat and the deserted ind was getting farther and farther, Auntie Wang walked up to Chang Yuan. Put it down. This is Zhang Shaohuas choice. Its not your fault!
Thats right. He already belongs here. He has lived on this deserted ind with the Barbarians for thirty years. Returning to the maind is a torture!
Tong Wei alsoforted theplicated Chang Yuan.
The big ship was getting further and further away from the shore. Chang Yuan kept watching the movements on the shore until he could not see anything on the shore at all. He only stopped when he was blocked by the fog on the sea.
Chapter 89
?
Chapter 89: Chapter 89 escaping from a deserted ind
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
On a deserted ind, the original plot should have been to capture all the people in the camp and use them as sacrifices for the dead barbarians to take revenge. Then, they would be sent to the indke to be eaten by the giant squid.
However, the current situation seemed to be a little different from what the barbarian leader had expected.
As the saying goes, to catch a thief, one must first catch the leader.
Although the two prison leaders who were confronting the barbarians on the beach were aggressive, they were unable to stop the endless attacks of the Barbarians.
There was a tendency for them to retreat.
Even when they were in danger, both of them were more or less stabbed by spears, and their movements were a little slower than before.
Ill fight it out with you!
The prison head brothers shouted angrily.
However, there were too many barbarians, and there was nothing they could do.
However, just as the barbarians surrounded them and wanted to kill the prison head brothers, the Barbarians suddenly stopped.
All of them turned around and looked in another direction.
At this moment, at the edge of the beach, where the forest met, they saw Wang Xiaoqiang holding the tall barbarian leader in his hand.
The Barbarian leader used his hand to cover the wound on his abdomen, but he could not stop the bleeding.
Wang Xiaoqiang held the barbarian leaders throat with one hand, so that he could not struggle. With the Nepalese army knife in the other hand, he pointed at all the barbarians present.
Put down your weapons!
He shouted angrily.
All the Barbarians looked at the barbarian leader.
There wasnt the worry that should have appeared in their eyes. They were afraid that something would happen to their leader. Instead, there was a kind of doubt.
They were wondering why their leader was captured by a kid when he was so powerful.
When the two prison guards saw Wang Xiaoqiangs appearance, they immediately dispelled their previous thoughts.
Previously, they thought that it was because Wang Xiaoqiang colluded with these barbarians that they were attacked from both sides.
But now, it seemed that this was not the case at all.
The actions of those barbarians were very strange. Not only did they not have the intention to save their leader, they even shouted loudly, Hu hu! Smash! Change the leader! Change the leader!
Then, it was unknown which barbarian was the first toe out. He raised the spear in his hand and shouted loudly, Whoever kills that person will be the new leader!
In the next moment, all the barbarians rushed towards Wang Xiaoqiang at the same time.
Wang Xiaoqiang cursed in his heart, F * CK, my boss left me to Die? Change the leader on the spot? Theres such a method? As expected of a barbarian with a poor IQ! Its best for me to run First!
After saying that, Wang Xiaoqiang killed the useless barbarian leader in his hand with a knife and turned around to rush into the forest.
Before he left, Wang Xiaoqiang also saw the scene on the beach.
One of the ships docked at the beach was missing, and the rest had been burned.
He was sure that it was Chang Yuan who had nned everything.
Wang Xiaoqiang had thought that he would lure these barbarians into the snake tree hole and let them fight with the Snake King, killing each other.
However, now that he thought about it carefully, he didnt even have a boat. If he killed them, who would build a boat for him.
He couldnt build a big boat by himself, right.
That would take a long time.
The n had changed. Wang Xiaoqiang wasnt going to kill these barbarians. Instead, he was going to subdue them and be their leader.
Moreover, just as Wang Xiaoqiang was escaping, the brothers in charge of the prison caught up with him and ran side by side with Wang Xiaoqiang. Brother Qiang, we were wrong about you!
Why are you talking about that? I have a n. You guys cooperate with me!
With that, the three of them led the barbarians to the swamp in the camp.
...
At this time, Chang Yuan and his group had already left a long distance from the deserted ind on the sea.
Standing on the deck of the big ship and looking at the deserted ind, it was just a small dot.
Fortunately, the storm had just passed, and the sea was calm.
A few people gathered on the deck and took out all the food they had prepared.
There are five of us in total, and we have twenty days of food. If we return to the maind in a straight line, there should be no problem!Zhuo Qianqian analyzed to them.
As the vice-captain, Zhuo Qianqian was in charge of logistics and food.
But from here to the maind, with our speed, we should be able to return in fifteen days!
Upon hearing that they would be able to return to the maind in half a month, Qiao Yuran, Tong Wei, and the others began to look forward to it.
They could finally go home.
They did not know what their family would look like when they saw them. They must be very surprised.
They must have thought that they had died after their ne crashed.
However, Chang Yuans next words hit them in the head. I dont think it will go so smoothly. The fog on the sea will make us go in the direction we want to Go!
Chang Yuan didnt say that, so they didnt notice it.
Now, they stood on the deck and looked around. As expected.
Just a moment ago, they could still see the shadow of the deserted ind, but now, they couldnt see anything from a kilometer away. It was all a vast ocean.
If there are no idents, the ship will proceed in the designated direction. It should take fifteen days to return to the maind, but...
As Chang Yuan said this, the few of them became nervous.
On the endless sea, even though it looked calm and peaceful, as if there was nothing, dont forget that this was the site of a nuclear test. From the deserted ind, within a radius of 100 kilometers.
There was serious nuclear pollution.
Although 30 years had passed, the radioactive elements had weakened a lot and had almost no effect on living things.
But the group of living things from 30 years ago might have mutated into something.
Especially after they passed by the Giant Titan Snake King on the deserted ind and the giant squid in the indke, it made people scared.
Qiao yuran listened to their words. Previously, she was still looking at the sea innocently on the deck and thought that the sea was really beautiful.
However, at this moment, she did not dare to take a step closer to the deck. She did not even dare to look at the sea.
She was afraid that some terrifying creature would appear in the sea and jump up to eat her up.
Haha, actually, its not that serious!Chang Yuan saw that Qiao Yuran was badly frightened and could not help butugh. Then, he continued, As long as our direction is not bad, its fine. As for the other idents, we cant be sure either!
Auntie Wang affirmed, Thats right. Now, we dont need to think too much. We just need to look in this direction!
I believe that the few of us will definitely be able to work together, because were a family!
When the soldierse, well block them. When the wateres, well cover it with the soil. When the monsteres, well give it a shot!Ah Feng shouted loudly from the side, making everyoneugh.
Chapter 90
?
Chapter 90: Chapter 90
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Compared to the sailboats on the deserted ind, this ship was quite big.
However, it was just as small on the vast sea.
There was a hall built in the middle of the twenty-meter-long ship. There were a few rooms in the hall for people to rest in.
The rudder was on the deck.
Because it had to be formed at sea for at least fifteen days, they had to take turns steering. They couldnt let a person steer the rudder twenty-four hours a day without rest, right.
At this moment, Ah Feng was steering the rudder outside.
The others were resting in the rooms in the hall.
This ship is really not bad, its just a little scary!Tong Wei looked at the scene in the hall and frowned.
Because, in this hall, there were a few human skulls hanging on the wall.
The street stalls were made of the fur of wild beasts.
The moment they entered, there was a bloody smell.
However, there were quite a number of fruits in the hall, some of which Chang Yuan had never seen before.
Qiao Yuran was curious, so she picked up a green fruit that was only the size of a thumb and stuffed it into her mouth, emitting a faint fragrance.
Bah!
Just as she took a bite, the fruit exploded. The flesh inside exploded in her mouth and filled her entire mouth.
Wow! This... This is too delicious!
Qiao yuran became incoherent and her face was filled with happiness.
Is it really that delicious?Chang Yuan was puzzled. He also picked up one and put it into his mouth.
Zhuo Qianqian, Tong Wei, and Auntie Wang also picked one up and put it in their mouths like Qiao Yuran.
However, in the next moment, their faces all turned ugly.
Chang Yuans face instantly changed from Ruddy to livid. Damn, this is too sour. This... Bah Bah Bah!
He couldnt stand it anymore and directly spat it out.
Tong Wei, Zhuo Qianqian, and the other women also quickly spat it out.
This acidity was simply too much.
You little girl, how dare you lie to us!Auntie Wangs teeth were starting to hurt from the acidity. She pulled Qiao Yuran up and questioned her twice.
Hehe, I was just joking with you guys!
Besides, I feel fine eating it. Its not very sour. The taste is still eptable!
Seeing Qiao Yurans face that was asking for a beating, the few of them really wanted to give her a beating.
However, it was still slightly easier for Tong Wei to speak to Qiao yuran, This fruit is quite crucial. We dont have a ce to replenish vitamins on the sea, but this fruit just happens to meet our needs!
You have to know that the most terrifying enemies on the sea are not pirates and storms, but necrotic diseases!
Hearing Tong Weis words, they all remembered.
Because there was no way to replenish vitamins on the sea, some people who went out to sea had to bringrge amounts of acidic fruits, because acidic fruits contained more vitamins.
If a person did not replenish vitamins for a few days, ten days to half a month, they would get necrotic diseases and their entire body would rot.
This was especially so when they were at sea. The air was very humid. When that time came, their skin would look like it had chicken pox, and it would not heal.
The more they thought about it, the more terrifying it became.
Im scared to death. Then I have to eat two more!
Auntie Wang thought about that scene. She did not want to be like that. She quickly grabbed a handful from the table and stuffed two more into her mouth.
The few of them could not help butugh when they saw that Auntie Wangs teeth were starting to hurt from the soreness.
After inspecting the things in the hall, Chang Yuan entered a small room in the hall.
There were five small rooms, and one of them was a double room.
Coincidentally, three women and Auntie Wang were given one room each. Chang Yuan and Ah Feng barely stayed in the double room.
Ah Feng did not have a choice. He was still steering the ship outside when the room was booked.
However, this room did look a little unsightly. Perhaps it had something to do with the habits of the Barbarians. They actually slept on the ground, and there was ayer of beast hide on top of it.
Ah, I want this room. This room has a lot of space!
Auntie Wang had already divided the rooms, but Qiao Yuran, this little girl, was not sensible. She poked her head in from outside the room, opened her eyes wide, and looked at the room with augh.
Alright, Alright! Its your fault for being the youngest!Auntie Wang smiled like an aunt. She still doted on Qiao Yuran very much, but she changed her tone, This is a double room. Just tell me who you want to sleep with!
As soon as she said this, Qiao Yuran was stunned.
Ah?
What Ah? ! Resources are limited. There are only five rooms in total. This is a double room. Its impossible for you to sleep alone!Auntie Wang became serious.
Qiao Yuran became a little embarrassed.
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei also echoed from the side, Yuran, our situation is special now. There are only a few rooms on the ship. Dont be willful! Control your temper!
Qiao Yuran frowned, feeling a little embarrassed.
She really liked this big room and did not want to stay in that kind of small room. I live in a small room alone. Im Scared!
Once it was night in the sea outside, the wind and waves would be very strong and scary. Qiao Yuran was the most timid and did not dare to live alone.
Then Ill live with you. The rest of you can each share a room!Auntie Wang did not want to dy any longer and said to Qiao Yuran.
However, Qiao Yuran looked troubled.
Why? Arent you happy to stay with Auntie Wang?Chang Yuan looked at the willful Qiao Yuran and couldnt help but say something, Auntie Wang is the most intelligent person among us. If you stay with Auntie Wang in the same room, Im afraid it wont be the safest!
After Chang Yuan finished speaking, the few of themughed out loud.
However, Qiao Yuran, this little girl, seemed to have gotten herself into a difficult situation. She was just a little unhappy.
She stood on the spot and said softly, I just want to stay with brother Chang Yuan!
Her voice was so soft that it sounded like a mosquitos cry.
AH? You want to stay in the same room with Chang Yuan?Auntie Wang was close to Qiao Yuran. When she heard Qiao Yurans words, she was immediately shocked.
Then, she raised her head and looked at Chang Yuan with a mysterious smile. Her eyes were filled with the thought, Kid, you are lucky in love..
Chang Yuan scratched his head awkwardly. He could not say anything.
After all, he did not choose this kind of thing.
Yuran, you have to be careful. We will return to the maind in half a month. For you to make such a choice at this time...
Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqian had strange expressions on their faces. Tong Wei even tried to advise Qiao Yuran, but everyone present knew what they were thinking.
Chapter 91
?
Chapter 91: Chapter 91 men are so difficult
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just as Qiao Yuran said that she wanted to share a double room with Chang Yuan, Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqians faces stiffened.
The look in Qiao Yurans eyes instantly turned hostile.
Ive already decided!Qiao Yuran saw Tong Wei and Zhuo Qianqians expressions and suddenly became firm. She asked Chang Yuan, Brother Chang Yuan, are you willing to share a double room with me?
Chang Yuan nced at the few of them. At this moment, he felt extremely awkward.
The superstar Qiao Yuran had taken the initiative to invite him to sleep together. Of course, he had agreed ten thousand times.
But once he agreed, it meant that he had to offend the other two beauties.
Amazing, it was really hard to be a person. It was even harder to be a man. It was even harder to be a man that was liked by others.
I dont dare to sleep alone. I want Chang Yuan to apany me too!
Suddenly, just as Chang Yuan was in a difficult position, Zhuo Qianqian opened her mouth abruptly, causing the original stalemate to be even stiffer.
Auntie Wang waspletely stunned when she saw this.
She turned her head to look at Chang Yuan again. There was not only shock in her eyes, but also awkwardness.
This...
Chang Yuan really did not know how to open his mouth, even though he was ecstatic in his heart.
Brother Chang Yuan, your luck with women is really not shallow!
Ah Feng, who was on the deck, also joined in the fun and poked his head in. He smiled at Chang Yuan and said jokingly. Be careful not to overdraw your kidneys, brother Chang Yuan!
Get lost, you brat, obediently take the helm. Dont cause trouble here!
Chang Yuan snapped.
Faced with the stalemate, Qiao Yuran and Zhuo Qianqian actually looked at each other.
They looked at each other and did not give in.
Sister Qianqian, just give in to me. I really dont dare to sleep alone!Qiao Yuran looked at Zhuo Qianqian with a fake smile.
Zhuo Qianqian was even more ruthless. She directly took two steps forward andy on the bed in the double room. She did not get up no matter what.
Chang Yuan was shocked. He had never realized that the two of them liked him so much. They actually stopped being sisters for him.
Alright, Alright. The two of you are really too much. The most important thing for everyone now is to return to the maind. We have to maintain Unity Now! We dont have to fight over these things...
Tong Wei, who was at the side, could not stand it anymore.
Although when the two women were fighting over the right to sleep with Chang Yuan, Tong Wei was also a little afraid. She was afraid that Chang Yuan would really choose one of them.
But now, it seemed that Chang Yuan was also very clear that he had not made a decision. He was definitely putting the overall situation first.
Yes, Tong Wei is still sensible. Everything can not wait until we get ashore!Chang Yuan echoed Tong Weis words andughed awkwardly.
However, Auntie Wang, who was at the side, narrowed her eyes and sized up Chang Yuans little thoughts.
She moved closer to Chang Yuan and whispered into his ear, Youre quite greedy. You actually want all of them!
Chang Yuan said awkwardly.
As expected of Auntie Wang. She was indeed a shrewd old woman. She could actually see through his little tricks with one look.
However, what Auntie Wang said next made Chang Yuans awkward smile stiffen. However, I like boys with your character! If a man isnt greedy, then how can he be called a man!
The three women in the room looked at Chang Yuan and Auntie Wang who were whispering. Although they did not know what they were talking about, from the changes in their eyes and expressions, it seemed that Auntie Wang was lecturing Chang Yuan.
Auntie Wang patted Chang Yuans shoulder. Kid, behave well. Although I cant give you anything now, as long as you return to the maind, as long as you speak, I can give you anything!
Chang Yuan waspletely stunned.
It was not until Auntie Wang walked out of the double room and into her own small room that Chang Yuan reacted when Tong Wei called out to him.
Brother Chang Yuan, why dont you and Ah Feng Sleep in this double room? This is more reasonable! There wont be any conflicts!
Chang Yuan naturally agreed to Tong Weis suggestion.
He didnt want to offend three women at once... ... ! No, it was four women! ! !
Zhuo Qianqian, who was lying on the bed, saw that she had lost her attitude just now andughed at herself awkwardly. Damn, how good is my acting? I acted so well with Yu Ran!
Although Qiao Yuran still had some reluctance on her face and still wanted brother Chang Yuan to act with her, she could see at this moment that the women present were all meticulous and it wasnt good for her to persist.
She also cooperated with Zhuo Qianqian and said, Yes, Sister Qianqians acting skills are really good!
Then, the two women looked at each other and put on a fake smile. They held each others arms like best friends. We just want to see whether Chang Yuan is a yboy or not. We have no other intentions!
Yes, after the test, brother Chang Yuan is quite upright!
These two peoples sudden actions shocked Tong Wei and Chang Yuan again.
How could their acting skills be so strong? They changed their faces just like that.
A moment ago, they were still hostile to each other. The next moment, they gave each other a way out and walked together arm in arm.
To be honest, a womans heart was like a needle in the ocean. If it wasnt a woman, she really wouldnt understand.
Chang Yuan watched the two women leave the room and couldnt help but let out a long breath. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and shook his head with emotion.
Chang Yuan and Tong Wei were left in the room.
Tong Wei raised her head and looked at Chang Yuan watching the two womens faces. Suddenly, Chang Yuan turned his head and met Chang Yuans gaze.
Immediately, Tong Wei blushed.
She was at a loss for a moment.
Um... Im going back to the room too!
Tong Weis voice was much thinner than before. It was obvious that she was shy.
After saying that, Tong Wei jogged all the way out of the double room and returned to the single room.
Chang Yuan looked at Tong Weis back and was once again certain. Even if Auntie Wang did not have that kind of interest in him, these three women were indeed deeply captivated by his charm.
Damn, this damned charm was really difficult to deal with.
The weather was still early. Chang Yuan stood on the deck and looked at the surrounding sea area with Ah Feng.
For some reason, after leaving the deserted ind, the surrounding sea fog was very thick.
Originally, it was hard to see clearly from a thousand meters away. Now, the fog was so thick that it was hard to see clearly from a hundred meters away.
Ah Feng took the helm and looked at the sea area in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a rush of sea wind blowing over. He could not help but frown and cry out to Chang Yuan who was beside him, Brother Chang Yuan, do you think we will really encounter that giant squid?
Ah Feng felt a little guilty. After all, when they were at the indke, he had thrown stones and smashed that giant squid. Perhaps the other party was holding a grudge.
Dont scare yourself with these things. Drive your ship well! If that thing dares toe, I will dare to skin it!Chang Yuan said with a rxed smile.
Chapter 92
?
Chapter 92: Chapter 92 the incident on the deserted ind
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, after saying this, the surrounding sea fog became even thicker.
Even the originally calm sea surface suddenly had a bone-piercing sea breeze.
Chang Yuan frowned. Looking at Ah Fengs somewhat tired figure, he could not help but say, This sea breeze is too bone-piercing. Its not good for you to be here all the time. Be careful not to get sick from the wind. You Go back and rest. Leave this ce to me!
I can still hold on for a while!
Chang Yuan retorted sternly, Go back when I tell you to. Save your strength. You might have to deal with unexpected incidents!
Ah Feng originally wanted to ask Chang Yuan to do less work, but Chang Yuans insistence forced him to give up.
Returning from the deck to the double room, Ah Feng, who was already exhausted, fell asleep.
It was evening now. After a day of torment, the women were tired and had gone to bed early.
Chang Yuan stood alone on the deck, controlling the rudder. His eyes were always on thepass, afraid that he had gone in the wrong direction in the huge sea fog.
He did not know how the people on the deserted ind were doing. Chang Yuan estimated that the more than one hundred barbarians should have captured the people in the camp and brought them to the indke as a tribute to the giant squid.
However, things did not seem to be as Chang Yuan had expected.
There was no thick sea fog on the deserted ind at the moment. The evening sun shone on the beach and shone on everyone.
It was strange that all the barbarians were gathered together.
The people in the lead were Wang Xiaoqiang, the prison chief, and a few of the camp brothers.
They stood on the highest rock and looked down at the barbarians in front of them like rulers.
Kneel down!Wang Xiaoqiang shouted angrily.
The barbarians in front of them looked at each other, unmoved, and confused.
However, Wang Xiaoqiang also knew that they couldntmunicate innguage. After all, he wasnt speaking birdnguage.
He raised the chief scepter in his hand and waved his hand.
Immediately, the barbarians gathered on the beach fell to their knees and looked at Wang Xiaoqiang with respect. Hu hu! Smash smash! Leader...
Wang Xiaoqiang held the leaders scepter in one hand and the leaders head in the other.
At this moment, the leader of the Barbarians was still breathing. After he was subdued by Wang Xiaoqiang, he did not kill him immediately.
At this moment, he had gathered all the barbarians with only one goal, which was to be their new leader.
The brothers who had gotten back together looked at Wang Xiaoqiang with confidence.
Second brother, lets do it!
Lets teach these savages a lesson!
As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Xiaoqiang took out his Nepal Army knife and pointed the de at all the savages.
All the Savageseyes fell on the de.
Instantly, Wang Xiaoqiang raised his Nepal Army Knife, the white knife went in and the Red Knife went out.
Crack!The head of the barbarian leader fell to the ground.
It rolled on the ground a few times and was stuck with some sand. It could not be any more dead.
Gulp Gulp Gulp!
Blood kept spurting out from the neck of the barbarian leader. The blood dyed the stone under Wang Xiaoqiangs feet red.
All the Barbarians looked at Wang Xiaoqiang in fear.
At this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang didnt wave his leaders scepter. Instead, he shouted, All of you, kneel down!
Instantly, all the barbarians knelt down together with a thump.
Although they didnt know each othersnguage, the dignity and irresistible power in their words made these barbarians submit.
Moreover, in the Barbarian tribe, the leader of the Barbarians had always been the strongest person.
Each time, the leader had to defeat the previous leader and kill him to be the leader.
Wang Xiaoqiang had done this by ident. It was a kind of Providence to lead these barbarians.
Second brother, we have caught the person who burned the boat. What should we do with him?
At the side, two brothers from the camp grabbed a middle-aged barbarian and detained him in front of Wang Xiaoqiang.
This person was none other than senior Zhang Shaohua.
Is it you who burned the boat?Wang Xiaoqiang nced at Zhang Shaohua with a calm gaze and then looked him up and down. He found that the other party actually had the same skin color and habits as the savage.
He also looked a little familiar, as if he had seen this person once in Chang Yuans research base.
Second brother, theres this thing too!
Immediately, a long spear was handed over.
Wang Xiaoqiang was even more surprised. There was actually a gun, but he was even more certain that this person was the person he had seen in the research base.
After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaoqiang raised his eyebrows, squatted down, and moved closer to Zhang Shaohua. Were you the one who burned the boat? Why did you help Chang Yuan and the others?
Wang Xiaoqiangs action puzzled the prison guard. Second brother, why did you tell him that? Just kill him!
Exactly! Why did you burn the boat that we left here and keep him alive?
Wang Xiaoqiang knew that he couldnt keep him alive, but he definitely couldnt kill him now.
Because he was the only one who couldmunicate with the barbarians on this deserted ind.
Wang Xiaoqiang nced at the barbarians kneeling on the ground below and saw a few of them whispering to each other. They even looked at Zhang Shaohua from time to time as if they knew him.
Catch those people for me!
With Wang Xiaoqiangs order, the few whispering barbarians immediately rolled and crawled in front of Wang Xiaoqiang.
Then, Wang Xiaoqiang pulled Zhang Shaohuas hair up and moved closer to the Barbarian. He asked coldly, Do you know them?
Zhang Shaohua kept silent and looked serious.
However, the performance of these barbarians betrayed Zhang Shaohua.
Huff! Huff! Smash!
Sacrifice! Enemy!
Zhang Shaohua couldnt hold it in when he heard these barbariansharsh words. He retorted, Huff! Huff! Smash! Ill shoot all of you if you dare to talk nonsense!
Wang Xiaoqiang and the other prisoners were stunned.
F * ck, you really know how to speak birdnguage!The prisoners looked at Zhang Shaohua in disbelief.
Wang Xiaoqiang was also delighted. He pped his hands in surprise, Good, very good! Although you burned the boat and your crime is unforgivable, as long as you join our camp, I can guarantee that no savages will dare to touch you!
Zhang Shaohua did not want to leave alive.
Of course, he refused.
However, this Wang Xiaoqiang was really despicable. He did not make a move, but let these savage people disgust Zhang Shaohua.
Zhang Shaohua had no choice but topromise with Wang Xiaoqiang.
Tell me, what do you want me to do? Just keep these savage people away from me!
Wang Xiaoqiangughed. You dont have to do anything. Just Act as a trantor for me!
Chapter 93
?
Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Strange Seascape
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Then, Wang Xiaoqiang waved the scepter in his hand and shouted in an imposing manner, From today on, your task is to build a big ship for me!
The Barbarians didnt understand what the new lord meant. After Zhang Shaohua tranted, the Barbarians finally understood.
Immediately, more than 100 barbarians started to work.
Wang Xiaoqiang, the brothers in charge of the prison, and the brothers in the camp were extremely excited when they saw this scene.
With so many ves all of a sudden, he didnt have to do any work. It was extremelyfortable.
With female ves apanying him, the life on this ind was extremelyfortable.
Brothers, we will definitely avenge Chang Yuan!Wang Xiaoqiang said seriously to his brothers. His eyes were full of hatred.
At this moment, Chang Yuan was steering the ship on the sea.
He suddenly sneezed, F * ck, whos scolding me!
Perhaps it was because the fog on the sea was too thick, it was already very dark when it was only dusk.
Behind him, the sound of light footsteps could be heard, Its really too cold outside, be careful that the sea breeze will catch your cold!
Chang Yuan turned his head and saw Tong Wei walking over from behind. She was holding a fur coat that she had found in the room and draped it over Chang Yuans shoulders.
Didnt you rest?
Chang Yuan looked at the considerate Tong Wei and asked with a smile.
Tong Wei slowly shook her head. There seemed to be something in her eyes. No, I Cant Sleep!
Theres still half a month before we return to the maind!As she said that, Tong Weis eyes actually looked a little sad.
Chang Yuan was puzzled. Thats still not a good thing. Whats there to be sad about!
When Tong Wei heard that, she rolled her eyes at Chang Yuan, but then sheughed at herself. Yeah, this is a good thing. I should be happy!
Tong Wei did not continue speaking.
Instead, she walked to the edge of the deck alone, grabbed the railing of the ship, and looked down at the sea.
Looking at Tong Weis back, Chang Yuan knew that Tong Wei was in a bad mood because she was going to be separated from him after returning to the maind.
Chang Yuan thought about it carefully. Since the others were sleeping, no one could hear him even if he said something mushy to Tong Wei.
Actually, we dont have to separate when we return to the maind...
Before Chang Yuan could finish his sentence, Tong Wei, who was standing on the side of the deck, suddenly eximed, Chang Yuan,e and take a look! What is This!
At this moment, the sky hadpletely darkened.
Because of the thick fog around them, they could only see the sea near the hull and the stars in the sky.
After Tong Wei screamed, Chang Yuan quickly ran over.
When he saw it, he was shocked.
Spots of light actually lit up under the sea surface, as if they were shining gems.
And it was not just one or two. The entire ships side, where he could see, was filled with spots of blue and white light.
What is this? Howe Ive never heard of such a scene in the sea!
Chang Yuan frowned, doubting what he was seeing.
Subconsciously, he told himself that the more beautiful an object was, the more dangerous it was.
The charming appearance was just a disguise.
So Beautiful! I want to take this picture!Tong Wei looked at the flickering lights in the sea and was a little fascinated. She took out her phone and took pictures.
Of course, the phone was fixed by Chang Yuan. Other than theck of signal, there was no problem at all.
Whats going on outside? I heard Tong Weis scream just now!
At this moment, Auntie Wang walked out of the room.
She was wondering what was going on outside, but when she came out and saw the blue light around the ship, she couldnt help but frown. When she got closer to the te armor, she saw it clearly.
It turned out that there were some spots of light source in the sea.
What is this thing? Howe Ive never heard of such a thing in the sea?Auntie Wang was experienced and knowledgeable. She used to fish in the sea all year round, but she was surprised by this scene.
Auntie Wang, Dont you think this scene is beautiful? Come over quickly, lets take a photo as a souvenir! Maybe well miss this scer!
Under Tong Weis suggestion, Auntie Wang also let down her guard.
Not only that, in order not to miss this beautiful scene of the sea and sky, Tong Wei and Auntie Wang actually called out Zhuo Qianqian, Qiao Yuran, and Ah Feng.
Wow, its so beautiful!
Is this the sea? I love it!
The few of them sighed. This scene was too amazing. If it was filmed into a video and posted on the Inte, it would definitely go viral.
It could even be a popr tourist attraction on the Inte.
I have a lot of money-making ideas in my mind right now!Zhuo Qianqian looked at this astonishing sea view and was extremely excited.
Quickly stop your supernatural power. We are now on the high seas. Dont tell me you want to do business on the high seas? Arent you afraid of Pirates?Ah Fengughed.
He didnt just say this intentionally or unintentionally.
When Chang Yuan heard the word Pirates,his whole body tensed up.
Pirates?
Chang Yuan repeated it.
Chang Yuan heard that the high seas were flooded with pirates. No one could control them.
If they encountered pirates, how should they deal with them?
Pirates were all greedy andscivious. Although he didnt have any property to be greedy for, the three beautiful women beside him.
He prayed in his heart that it was best not to encounter pirates.
However, Murphysw was very clear. The more afraid you were, the more likely it was that something would happen.
Chang Yuan wasnt in the mood to take photos at all. He was steering the ship alone, and his eyes were in a daze. He was crazily thinking about what he would do if he encountered pirates, and what he should do.
The few people behind him had already prepared themselves and were waiting for Chang Yuan toe over and take photos together. Brother Chang Yuan,e over quickly. Lets all take photos together!
Thats right. Dont make me wait for you for too long. I dont have that much patience!Zhuo qianqian echoed from the side.
Chang Yuan frowned. Lets take a photo then.
He walked to the front of the few people and stood in the middle. He prepared himself. Tong Wei held up the selfie stick and used the spots on the sea as the background. She also took photos of the sea fog in the distance.
After taking pictures, Chang Yuan continued to steer the ship. His mind was thinking about how to deal with the sudden pirate incident.
The few women began to take pictures at the side.
However, when the few of them turned around to look at the pictures, Ah Fengs eyes were sharp. He suddenly saw a suspicious point in the pictures. Wait, Dont look at the pictures First!
Ah Feng took his phone over and took a closer look.
In the photo, all six of them were in the lens. Qiao Yuran looked at it and did not find anything suspicious. Her posture was very good. It looked quite beautiful.
Chapter 94
?
Chapter 94: Chapter 94, the Phantom Image in the photo
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, Ah Fengs focus was not how good-looking he was in the photo, but the sea fog in the photo.
Look, what is this?
Ah Feng pointed at the sea fog in the photo with a serious look in his eyes.
AH? Isnt that a sea fog? Or did I deliberately take a photo in order to make the environment more realistic!Tong Wei exined from the side. ...
However, when their gazes all followed Ah Fengs finger, they instantly lost theirposure.
This...
This is a ship, right!
In the fog, there was a huge phantom of a ship.
After a few people confirmed, the Strange Phantom in the photo was a ship.
Ah Feng immediately put down his phone and ran to the deck, looking in the direction where the photo was taken.
Brother Chang Yuan, quicklye over and take a look!Ah Feng looked at the shadow in the sea fog. The shadow was still there, and it was still moving.
Chang Yuan came over, and when he saw it, his heart suddenly tightened.
As expected, Murphysw was truly terrifying. The more one feared, the more it would be.
The few people on the deck clearly did not realize that they had encountered a pirate ship. They were still excitedly shouting at the shadow of the ship in the fog, This way, were over here!
They thought it was a cruise ship or an international patrol ship going out to sea.
Chang Yuan hurriedly called for a halt, Dont make a sound, everyone, dont make a sound!
This is the high seas. Other than pirates, no other ships will appear!
With Chang Yuans reminder, everyone immediately fell silent.
Qiao Yuran covered her mouth. She could not believe that this was real. She looked at the sea fogs shadow in the distance again.
As expected, this time, she vaguely saw the symbol of a skull in the shadow.
Everyone also realized that they could not let the pirate ship discover their existence. They had to pull away as soon as possible and take advantage of the protection of the fog to stay away from the other party.
Ah Feng, quick, take the helm, turn around and Change Direction!
Chang Yuan gave an order to Ah Feng. At the same time, Chang Yuan quickly returned to his room.
Then, he carried the toolbox to the deck.
The few of them were a little puzzled. What was Chang Yuan doing.
The few of you, help me keep an eye on the pirate ships movements. Once the other party approaches us, call me immediately!
After saying that, Chang Yuan sat on the deck and took out a satellite phone from the toolbox.
Previously, he used the satellite phone to ask for help, but no one answered.
Chang Yuan guessed that it might be because of manualbor. There was a ship a thousand meters away. Although he could vaguely see the outline of the ship, he could also vaguely see the appearance of a skull.
But to be on the safe side, Chang Yuan still had to confirm whether the other party was a pirate.
This satellite phone could be used to confirm the other partys signal.
Beep! Beep! Beep!
Opening the satellite phone, he made some simple modifications and turned it into a signal receiver.
The satellite phone kept beeping. Chang Yuan put the phone to his ear and listened to the beeping sound while recording on the deck with a pen.
He turned the signal into a password and recorded it on the deck before tranting it again.
Chang Yuan looked at the records on the deck and became more and more shocked.
Reaper, this is pathfinder shark! The sea ahead is unknown and the fog is too thick. It might be dangerous. Do you want to keep going? Do you want to keep going?
Beep Beep Beep...
Keep going! Well be rich if we find the remaining research base! We have to keep going!
...
The signal was cut off.
Chang Yuan stared at the point recorded on the deck and fell into deep thought.
This was not just a pirate ship, this could be a group of pirate ships.
Moreover, the other party had a purpose.
Finding the remaining research base.
Wasnt it the deserted ind that he was on previously? Wasnt the research base the nuclear test center? They said that they would be rich if they found it, probably because of the experimental data left behind.
It seemed that this group of pirates were not easy to deal with.
They were already organized and disciplined, even to the point of developing nuclear weapons.
At this time, on the deck, four women were staring with their eyes wide open, cautiously staring at the Phantom of the ship beyond the fog in the distance.
I found this telescope in the cabin. I can use this to observe it!
Zhuo Qianqian took out a single crystal telescope.
Through the lens, the outline of the pirate ship could be clearly seen.
However, it seemed that it was because of the sea fog. Although the pirate ship was veryrge under the reflection of the sea fog, it was a little tiresome to use a telescope to look at it.
The size of the ship was about the same size as theirmand ship.
Let me see!
Qiao Yuran was curious and took the telescope from Zhuo Qianqians hand.
At a nce, the other partys ship was moving towards the depths of the fog. On the deck of the other party, she could vaguely see the figures of a few pirate sailors. They were standing on the deck and also looking through the telescope.
The other party happened to be looking in Qiao Yurans direction.
Qiao Yuran was so frightened that she hurriedly put down her binocrs.
Her chest and abdomen rose and fell, and she felt a lingering fear.
Strange, the other party should be an ordinary ship. Otherwise, with modern technology, the radar can detect them from a thousand meters away!Auntie Wang frowned and calmly analyzed the situation.
It had already been more than half a day, but the other party did not show any signs of finding them.
It really did not make sense.
The more suspicious thing was that when Qiao Yuran looked at the other party through the binocrs, the other party was also looking in their direction. It was very likely that the other party already knew of their existence.
But they did not take the initiative to look for them.
Chang Yuan put away the toolbox on the ground, walked to the few women, and picked up the binocrs to take a look.
Chang Yuan also felt that thetter was more likely.
However, he did not understand why the other party did not look for him. Could it be that they only had eyes for the research base on the deserted ind? Or was it that the other party was afraid of something?
Chang Yuan suddenly remembered something and opened the toolbox again.
Beep Beep Beep...
A suspicious ship has been discovered ahead. It seems to be a wild man on the high seas! Do you wish tounch an attack?
Pathfinder Shark, keep moving forward. Do not act rashly. There are huge unknown creatures below the sea ahead. Warning again. Keep moving forward. Do not act Rashly!
The signal was received by Chang Yuan again.
Chang Yuan frowned.
There are unknown creatures in the sea ahead?
What does this mean?
Chang Yuan immediately rushed to the edge of the deck and looked at the dazzling blue and white lights below the surface of the sea. He had never heard of such things appearing above the sea.
At this moment,bined with the information he had intercepted from the other partys signal, Chang Yuan was sure that these blue and white lights below the hull of the ship were there.
Chapter 95
?
Chapter 95: Chapter 95 deep-sea Behemoth
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It was a biological light emitted by a mutated creature.
It might even be the light emitted by the giant squid.
Ah Feng, quick, quickly leave this ce!
Chang Yuan was startled awake and shouted at Ah Feng.
At this moment, the few women and Ah Feng looked at Chang Yuans expression. They had never seen Chang Yuan so nervous.
Originally, the ship was going in the opposite direction of the pirate ship. But at this moment, Chang Yuan ran over and forcefully turned the rudder to the side, moving quickly to the same side of the pirate ship.
Brother Chang Yuan, what are you...
Ah Feng did not understand. He did not know why Chang Yuan would do this.
Wasnt he going to drive the ship in the direction of the pirate ship? Wasnt this sending himself to his door?
Dont ask so many questions. Listen to me! Quick, help me turn the rudder!
Chang Yuan had no time to exin.
Looking at the blue and white lights on the side of the ship, which were constantly flickering, Chang Yuan was extremely nervous.
He didnt know when this deep-sea monster would suddenlyunch an attack.
He had to get out of the danger of the deep-sea monster as soon as possible.
It didnt matter whether they were pirates or not. In front of the deep-sea monster, they were nothing.
Ah Feng looked at Chang Yuans nervous expression and didnt ask any more questions. Whatever Chang Yuan said, it would be done.
Lets not just stand there and do nothing. Hurry up and help turn the rudder around!
Auntie Wang also saw the situation and shouted at the women.
Although the strength of the women was rtively small, there was more strength in numbers.
Soon, the rudder was turned around. The wind direction was also in this direction, so the speed of the ship instantly increased by a lot.
At this time, the modified miniature phone in Chang Yuans hand once again emitted the sound of Beep Beep Beep!.
Chang Yuan looked at the flickering blue and white light under the sponge while nervously answering the call. He did not record the sound and directly read it out in words.
Reporting, the savage ship is approaching the pathfinder shark. Reporting, the savage ship is approaching the Pathfinder Shark. Requesting Instructions!
Pathfinder Shark, listen to my orders. Do not act rashly. Maintain the speed of the route. Do not act Rashly!
Chang Yuan read out the signal that he had received, and everyone present was shocked.
Just now, they were wondering what Chang Yuan was doing with the modified satellite phone. Now they understood that it was to intercept the other partys message.
This... why would they say that?
Yeah, arent they pirates? They shouldnt have such conservative actions!
Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei were very confused.
Auntie Wang had felt that something was wrong before, and now it was even more so.
Chang Yuan nced at them. He didnt want to tell them about this at first, afraid that they wouldnt be able to bear the pressure.
But now, he had to tell them.
The blue and white light under our feet... its very likely the biological light from the giant creature!
When he said this, they all fell into fear.
No one dared to breathe loudly.
The atmosphere was so heavy that water droplets could form in the air.
Qiao Yuran didnt even dare to use her eyes to look at the surface of the sea. She squatted down on the spot and covered her face with her hands, crying softly.
We need to remain calm now. Ah Feng, continue moving forward!
At this time, Chang Yuan knew that he had to remain calm.
Otherwise, just the shock of the deep-sea Behemoth alone would be enough to crush them.
Ah Fengs mental fortitude was not bad. After experiencing so much, he knew that there was a deep-sea behemoth under his feet, so he was able to remain calm.
His gaze was resolute as he looked ahead.
Later, we might brush past the pirate ship. The few of you had better return to your rooms. Dont show your faces without my notice!
Chang Yuan instructed the few women.
The deep-sea beast and the pirate had to be taken care of at the same time.
Because the ships speed increased, it quickly met the pirate ship.
The distance was close, and the fog that had blocked both sides on the sea was no longer effective.
Chang Yuan stood on the deck and looked at the other partys hull. There was also a group of people standing on the deck.
All of them looked fierce. They were dressed to look like they were from the maind, but their hair colors were different. They should be from different countries. The other party had guns in their hands.
However, when Chang Yuan looked at them, they were also looking at Chang Yuan.
From their point of view, their eyes were filled with fear.
They were not afraid of Chang Yuan, but the blue and white light spots below Chang Yuans ship.
Because it was a second view, the people on the pirate ship could see very clearly. When Chang Yuans ship moved, the blue and white light spots below the ship moved as well.
The pirates looked at Chang Yuan but did not attack. They did not attack Chang Yuan.
Instead, they looked at Chang Yuan with sympathetic eyes.
It was as if they were saying, Brother, youre finished..
The ship brushed past each other and both sides entered the area covered by the fog again.
They could no longer see each others existence.
Only then did Chang Yuan call out the few women in the room.
However, Chang Yuan did not let down his guard, because the blue and white light was still closely following below the ship.
Damn it, could it be that this deep sea behemoth has set its eyes on us!
Chang Yuan rebuked, his eyes filled with worry.
The feeling of being targeted could not be described with how ufortable it was. One was constantly on the edge of their wits, because one did not know that at that moment, one would die in the mouth of the Abyss.
Brother Chang Yuan, what should we do now!
Ah Feng was also somewhat helpless.
Looks like we cant get rid of this giant beast!Chang Yuan let out a long sigh. Since we cant get rid of it, then we wont get rid of it.
Since this was the sea anyway, there was no other ce to go.
We might as well just pretend that the other party didnt exist.
Lets not make things difficult for ourselves.
Forget it, lets just follow the original route. Anyway, we cant get rid of this giant beast!
Chang Yuan was desperate.
Ah Feng, Auntie Wang, and the others were also very helpless.
Standing on the deck, they could only be anxious.
They sat on the deck until midnight. There was no movement under the ship. The blue and white light was still shining, and there was no change at all.
Ah Feng really couldnt help it. This kind of invisible fear gave people too much pressure.
He immediately got up and ran to the side of the deck. F * ck me, if you have the guts,e out. Whats the point of hiding under the sea!
Get out, lets have a face-to-face duel!
The few of them looked at Ah Feng, who was cursing at the sea, and they were a little disappointed.
They didnt expect that the originally hopeful return to the continent would encounter such a situation.
Fortunately, those pirates just did not make things difficult for themselves and others, otherwise the situation might have been even worse than now.
Chapter 96
?
Chapter 96: Chapter 96: venting my anger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Looking at Ah Feng venting his anger, Zhuo Qianqian couldnt help it.
She ran to the side of the deck and shouted angrily, You deep-sea beast, if you let me return to the maind, Ill be the first to issue a bounty! Ill catch you and bring you to the maind! Ill expose you to the Sun for three days and three nights.
For some reason, when she saw Ah Feng and Zhuo Qianqian shouting and venting their anger, she also had the urge to shout.
It seemed to feel good to shout, and it could relieve her depressed mood.
Just as she was thinking, Tong Wei stood up and stomped her feet angrily at the sea. She said angrily, You better not let me see you, or else i... I will roast you into a meat skewer!
Chang Yuan almost burst outughing.
Auntie Wang saw this and stood up as well. Together with Tong Wei, she shouted at the sea.
She vented her anger on the giant beast under the ship.
If it were me, I would pull this deep-sea giant beast to my door and make it my watchdog!
Chang Yuan was ashamed. Auntie Wang was indeed a rich woman. The deep-sea giant beast was at least 100 meters tall, but it was only fit to be a watchdog. Could it be that Auntie Wangs home was built by the mountains and was on the level of Lhasa Pot Pce?
AH, it feels good to shout it out!Auntie Wangughed straightforwardly. Who cares about the fear of the Abyss? My life is not in my hands anyway. I will be happy for a while!
After saying that, Auntie Wang looked at Chang Yuan.
She gave him a look.
Chang Yuan also stood up a little shyly and tried to shout.
After thinking carefully about what he was going to shout, he looked around at the people on the te armor.
Eh, lets do this. If you have the guts, protect us and return to the maind. If we can make it back alive, I will definitely marry them! When the timees, I will bring my descendants to visit you!
Once he said this, Chang Yuans heart immediately felt much better.
However, the expressions of the few people around him instantly changed.
Especially Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei. They had just finished shouting and felt a little better. However, when they heard Chang Yuan say such words in public, although they were a little excited, they still looked very embarrassed.
They were all speechless.
They were just short of questioning Chang Yuan on the spot. who exactly are you going to marry? Marry how many?
HMPH, you are indeed greedy. I like it!
Before the few women could say anything, Auntie Wang took the lead and walked up. She wrapped her arms around Chang Yuans shoulders like they were brothers.
Ah Feng, who was at the helm at the side, almost spat out when he saw this scene.
Chang Yuan red at Ah Feng. You Brat, try smiling for me again!
Ah Feng immediately stopped. He covered his mouth with both hands, but his curved eyes betrayed the fact that he could not hold back hisughter.
Whats wrong with Yuran? Havent you recovered yet?Chang Yuan wanted to escape Auntie Wangs demonic grasp as soon as possible, but when he saw Qiao Yuran still squatting on the ground, he quickly changed the topic.
Squatting beside Qiao yuran, chang yuan sincerely consoled her, Yuran, its okay, theres nothing to be afraid of!
Stand up, just like just now. Shout it out, and your heart will feel much better!
Qiao Yuran had previously fantasized about this beautiful sea scenery. It would have been great if she could see this kind of beautiful scenery every day, but reality had given Qiao Yuran a heavy blow.
Under such a beautiful scenery, there was an extreme danger.
Moreover, based on the range of the blue and white spots of light, she imagined how huge the outline of the deep-sea Behemoth below the hull was. Qiao Yuran did not dare to look at the sea again.
Tong Wei alsoforted Qiao Yuran. Its Alright, Yuran. Everyone has tried it. This method is very cool!
Zhuo Qianqian really could not stand it anymore. As the chairman of a listedpany, she could not stand to see someone with a weak heart. She stood in front of Qiao Yuran and demonstrated, Look, just like me!
As she said that, Zhuo Qianqian picked up a wooden board on the deck and threw it onto the sea without mercy. She even spat out a few words without caring about her image. Come on, if you have the guts,e out. Ill teach you a lesson!
Zhuo Qianqiansical appearance waspletely different from her usual easy-going appearance. Qiao Yuran, who really could notugh, could not help but burst intoughter.
Seeing this, Chang Yuan hurriedly agreed, Look, Ive already said it. Itll be fine once you shout it out!
Qiao Yuran was skeptical. With Chang Yuans help, she slowly stood up.
However, her eyes were still closed, and she did not dare to look directly at the sea.
The image of the Abyss Monster kept appearing in her mind.
No, I dont Dare!
Chang Yuanforted her again, Youre just like venting your anger on me, shouting at me!
Finally, with the help of Chang Yuan and a few others, Qiao Yuran opened her eyes and squinted, looking at the scenery of the sea.
The wind and waves were calm, and the sea was foggy.
It was no different from before.
Come, shout it out! Charge at me!
Under Chang Yuans guidance, Qiao Yuran grabbed Chang Yuans arms tightly with both hands. She widened her eyes and did not dare to look elsewhere. She stared at Chang Yuan.
After pondering for a moment, Qiao Yuran finally spoke.
Brother Chang Yuan, I like you!
However, this voice was a little soft.
Even Chang Yuan, who was close by, could only hear a few soft murmurs. He could vaguely hear that Chang Yuan liked a few key words.
What did you say? Louder. Use the power of your Dantian and shout it out. Its useless to Whisper Like This!
Chang Yuan exined to Qiao Yuran once again with a serious face.
Qiao Yuran blushed a little. She turned around and looked around. Everyone was full of confidence in themselves.
Finally, Qiao Yuran mustered up her courage and shouted loudly, I say, everyone is following us because they like us. It must be like this!
The moment she said this, everyone was stunned.
However, it did not matter.
No matter what Qiao Yuran shouted, as long as she could vent and vent her emotions, it was enough.
Come, shout again. It can be even louder!
This time, Qiao Yuran was even more confident. She let go of Chang Yuans arms and her only son stood firmly on the deck, looking out at the sea, Big Guy, you must like us, right? Were friends, right? I know, you wont hurt us!
The few of them stood behind Qiao Yuran, their faces more or less smiling. Some of them were relieved colleagues, but there was also a hint ofughable.
It wasughable that this little girl, Qiao Yuran, actually treated the extremely dangerous deep-sea behemoth as a friend.
However, something even more unbelievable happened.
Right after Qiao Yuran finished speaking.
From the deep sea below the ship, a voice that seemed toe from the abyss sounded, Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The voice was thick and heavy, and the frequency was slow. It sounded very gentle.
Chang Yuan and the others were stunned. The deep sea beast had actually replied to Qiao Yurans words.
Chapter 97
?
Chapter 97: Chapter 97 was forced
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Then didnt this mean that Qiao Yurans words just now had received the approval of the Abyss Behemoth?
Ah, everyone answered me. Did you hear that? It answered me!
Qiao Yuran was abnormally excited. After receiving a gentle response, she immediately rushed to the side of the deck and looked at the blue and white spots of light under the sea.
In the next moment, the spots of light started to flicker, as if the stars in the sky were blinking.
The light ovepped with the reflection of the stars in the night sky. The scene in the mirror was so beautiful that one could even see their own figure on the mirror of the sea.
The few of them felt very strange. Chang Yuan was even a little worried.
He was worried that the abyss beast below the ship was about tounch an attack.
However, perhaps Chang Yuan was too nervous. After the blue and white light shed for a while, as the sky slowly brightened, the light disappeared.
The big guy below the ship had disappeared.
Ah Feng let out a long sigh and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Hes finally gone. The whole night scared him to death!
The few of them had stayed up all night and were a little tired.
They returned to their rooms to sleep.
However, Qiao Yuran was a little disappointed.
Standing on the side of the deck, she looked at the sea with some anticipation.
Seeing this, Chang Yuan walked up to Qiao Yuran and said, Go back and rest. You havent Slept All Night!
Qiao Yuran turned her head and said, Brother Chang Yuan, do you think the Big Guy wille back?
When she said this, even if Chang Yuan cared about Qiao Yuran, he was not sure about her words. After all, she was a deep-sea creature, so he could not really understand her behavior.
Auntie Wang, who was at the side, said, Come Back? Are you still looking forward to the return of that deep-sea beast? I havent slept all night, and my body cant take it anymore!
Seeing this, Chang Yuan and Qiao Yuran did not agree and wanted to argue.
Qiao Yuran had long been displeased with Auntie Wang. Previously, when they had split the rooms, it was Auntie Wang who had said too much. Otherwise, she would have stayed in a double room with Chang Yuan.
Now, she hade out to oppose him and did not want everyone toe back.
Immediately, she was unhappy. Her eyes were full of energy as she pouted and red at Auntie Wang.
Chang Yuan quickly went forward and tried to persuade her, Auntie Wang is doing this for everyones sake. Besides, you have to maintain your physical condition so that you can return to the maind, right?
Alright, look at you. You havent slept for an entire night. Your body is weak to begin with. If you get sick, I wont Be Happy!
Auntie Wang looked at Chang Yuan in shock. She didnt expect this kid to be so shameless.
He actually said such disgusting words.
Even Ah Feng, who was at the helm, felt ufortable.
Sure enough, when he saw Qiao Yurans reaction, a smile appeared on his face, as sweet as if he had eaten honey.
This was what little girls liked.
Qiao Yuran might be a famous celebrity, but she was still a little girl who didnt know how to handle things. The more famous a person was, the lonelier they were, and the more they needed peoples care and love.
Chang Yuan understood this point perfectly.
Brother Chang Yuan, can you apany me for a while? I dont dare to sleep alone!
Qiao Yuran pulled Chang Yuans arm and pulled him into her arms. Her voice was coquettish and made people feel numb.
Chang Yuan frowned. He still had things to do.
Helplessly, Qiao Yuran was too clingy. If he didnt apany her, she might not sleep at all.
Alright, lets make it clear first. You can only sleep, you cant do anything!
With that, Chang Yuan was pulled into Qiao Yurans room by Qiao Yuran.
Auntie Wang and Ah Feng were stunned.
Chang Yuan could actually talk about taking advantage of her so righteously.
He had never seen such a shameless person.
Fortunately, Zhuo Qianqian and Tong Wei were already extremely sleepy and went back to their rooms to sleep.
If these two people saw that Chang Yuan went to apany Qiao Yuran to rest, they would definitely explode.
Auntie Wang and Ah Feng both felt worried for Chang Yuan.
In the room, Chang Yuan looked at Qiao Yurans room.
He frowned.
Previously, this room was just a simple bed with some animal hide clothes hanging on the wall.
But now, when it fell into Qiao Yurans hands, it actually became a little cute.
Look, I arranged the animal hide clothes into the shape of a rabbits ear. Isnt it Nice!
Chang Yuan nodded. There were indeed some things.
But, this was a little too wasteful.
These animal hide clothes were all very good things. They were all made of real materials, and they were made by Barbarians.
One had to know that on the market, a real animal hide clothes could easily be bought in tens of thousands of pieces. Sometimes, they were even priceless.
They were extremely precious.
Chang Yuan really did not expect that Qiao Yuran would not pack up these animal hide clothes. Instead, sheid them on the ground and used them as a carpet. It was simply another type of squandering.
These things are useless to me. On the contrary, brother Chang Yuan, you are the most important person to me!
Qiao Yuran looked at Chang Yuan and said something ingratiating.
Chang Yuan himself felt ufortable all over.
He frowned andughed, Since I am the most important to you, dont you have to protect your body well? You Cant get sick. Go To Sleep!
Qiao Yuran, this girl, actually wanted to pull him to sleep with her.
This was simply too much.
No, didnt we agree just now that we will only sleep and do nothing!
Thats right, were only going to sleep and not do anything. What are you waiting for? Come and sleep with me!
...
I mean, when you sleep, Ill be by your side. I didnt say I was going to sleep with you...
AH... I See! But I... I want to sleep with you...
Chang Yuans gaze became stern. Stop fooling around. Go to sleep, I still have things to do!
Seeing that Chang Yuan had brought the toolbox in, Qiao Yuran also knew that Chang Yuan indeed had important things to do, so she decided not to act coquettishly.
Lying on the bed, she tilted her head and looked at Chang Yuan, who was busy working on the toolbox in front of the table. Her face was full of satisfaction.
Chang Yuan took out a satellite phone from the toolbox, as well as some phones that had already been filled with water.
They were now on the sea. Although it was their first day at sea, they were only fourteen days away from the maind.
Who knows when the phone would have a signal.
The satellite phone could not be connected and had been modified into a signal receiver. It could no longer be used to make calls.
Chang Yuan wanted to fix these phones. Who knows when they would connect to the signal and call people on the maind.
Qiao Yuran, who was standing at the side, watched Chang Yuan attentively and attentively fix the mobile phones. Her face was full of satisfaction. She maintained her sweet smile and gradually closed her eyes, entering her dream.
Chapter 98
?
Chapter 98: Chapter 98 bad news
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Unknowingly, they had been sailing for three days.
In these three days, apart from encountering the fog on the first day of sailing, they had not encountered any other strange scenes.
Early in the morning, after they had eaten the stored food, they carried small stools and sat on the deck. They looked at the calm sea and felt the slight sea breeze blowing on their faces.
They looked at theirpanions beside them and felt a sense of satisfaction and warmth.
Chang Yuan sighed in his heart. He only hoped that this kind of time wouldst a little longer.
Because Chang Yuan knew that beautiful things were often short-lived.
Beside them, Qiao Yuran had been looking at the sea. There seemed to be anticipation in her eyes. When she saw some movement on the sea by the side of the ship, she immediately stood up and shouted at the few of them, Look, its the Big Guy!
When she said this, the few of them, who were in a good mood, immediately became nervous.
Wouldnt it be great if the Big Guy came back?
That was something that could easily kill them.
The few of them looked nervously in the direction that Qiao Yuran pointed.
Waves rose on the surface of the sea for no reason. Groups of them were like rolling scales.
Looking closely, it turned out to be a school of flying fish that had passed by. It was not some deep-sea behemoth that had appeared.
It was a false rm.
Wow, so its not a big one. What a Downer!Qiao Yuran said dejectedly.
Chang Yuan and the others did not bother with her anymore. Ever since the first time the deep-sea Behemoth had responded to Qiao Yuran, this little girl was no longer afraid of the sea. Instead, she had been looking forward to it every day, she could see the appearance of the deep-sea beast again.
However, every time Qiao Yuran shouted for the Big Guy toe, it made their hearts tighten.
Ah Feng took the helm at the side and controlled the direction of the ship. After a false rm, he teased, I say, Sister Yuran, can you look forward to our good times? Every day, you actually create something that makes people panic!
HMPH, what do you know? Everyone is not a bad person!
Qiao Yurans insistent answer made the few of them look helpless. They could onlyugh quietly.
After all, among the six people on the ship, only Qiao Yuran was the youngest. There was nothing wrong with humbly giving in to her.
Tong Weis brows were a little worried. Just as the few of them were on the deck, she opened her mouth and said to the few of them, Theres a bad news, I have to tell you!
Bad News? What Bad News?
Chang Yuan frowned. On the ship, everyone had a clear division ofbor. Tong Wei was in charge of logistics, which was to say, handling food.
When Tong Wei said that, Chang Yuan realized that it might have something to do with food.
Bad News? It cant be that theres not enough food, right? We prepared half a months worth of food before we boarded the ship!Zhuo Qianqian was also puzzled, when she remembered that Tong Wei was in charge of logistics, she naturally thought of this.
However, Tong Wei slowly shook her head. Perhaps its even worse than the fact that theres a shortage of food!
Auntie Wang was also puzzled. Nothing had happened in the past few days. It was just that there were some twists and turns on the first day. How could there be bad news out of the Blue? AH? What kind of bad news is it?
Tong Wei let out a long sigh and said seriously to the few of them, The food we prepared is sufficient, but as for fresh water...
There are only two days of fresh water left!
Hearing this, Chang Yuan immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.
People could live for a long time without eating, but if they didnt drink water, they would die in a few days.
Dont think that there was water everywhere on the sea, but this was seawater. People would die faster after drinking seawater.
Really? What should we do? Without fresh water, its probably impossible for us to return to the maind. We still have two weeks to go!Zhuo Qianqian analyzed calmly.
Auntie Wang also frowned. Yeah, we cant not drink water. People will get sick in two or three days!
Usually, women wouldin first when they encountered a problem.
This made her very unhappy.
Chang Yuan looked at the few of them chattering and saying disheartening words. He was very unconcerned, but he did not show it.
Ah Feng, who was at the helm, naturally heard the conversation and said casually, If you dont have enough fresh water, then save some for drinking. I dont believe that it wont rain in these two weeks!
This is the sea, and the weather is extremely unstable!Ah Feng said as he looked up at the weather. The sky was clear, and the weather was very good. Then, he said, Even if it doesnt rain, there are still fruits! Eating fruits to replenish nutrients is enough!
However, Tong Wei had already thought of what Ah Feng could think of. Otherwise, as a logistics staff, she wouldnt have reported the problem at this time.
We didnt bring any fruits onto the ship. Moreover, there werent many sour fruits on the ship to begin with. I reckon we can only eat them for a week before theyre gone!
Faced with Tong Weis words, the few of them fell into deep thought.
Dont we still have two days of fresh water? Why are we thinking about this now? There will be a way to get to the top of the mountain. Who knows, if we dont have fresh water, the heavens might rain on us!
Qiao Yuran was very optimistic.
Qiao Yuran, who was the youngest, was indeed a big star. Her words were always out of line with her life. She was used to living a life where she could do whatever she wanted. Every problem was waiting for others to solve.
Chang Yuan frowned. Their discussion was only aint. It seemed that this problem still needed to be solved by himself.
The problem of freshwater was a problem that had to be faced. It was even more important than fixing mobile phones and preventing pirates.
Sitting on the deck, Chang Yuan silently pondered for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of a pile of wood blocks and a few iron boards on the side of the deck. They should have been salvaged by the barbarians from the sea and ced on the deck.
As a geek, seeing that these things were trash in the eyes of others could be turned into treasures in his own eyes, he could always find a use for them!
I have an idea!
While they wereining, Chang Yuan suddenly said this.
Auntie Wang could not help but look over. You have an idea? You mean you can solve the freshwater problem?
Chang Yuan nodded.
The few of them were very puzzled. This was the sea, not your home office. If you wanted to drink water, you could just call and send a bucket of water.
How to solve it?
The few of them were very curious. What solution did Chang Yuan have? Because Chang Yuan often brought them some incredible things, such as fixing their phones! Therefore, they looked at Chang Yuan with interest.
Help me bring this iron te over and make it look like a square iron stove!Chang Yuan instructed Ah Feng.
Chapter 99
?
Chapter 99: Chapter 99 always had a way
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ah Feng did not understand, but he still followed Chang Yuans instructions.
You guys, help me move the wood over there!
Chang Yuan instructed the few women again.
Zhuo Qianqian was instantly angry. They actually asked us women to do this kind of rough work.
I wont do it. How can you let such a beautiful woman like me do this kind of work!
Chang Yuan was speechless. Previously, when they were on the deserted ind, they did all kinds of dirty and tiring work. But now, when they were on the ship, they had changed into the attitude of the chairman.
They didnt want to do any work. All they wanted to do was talk.
Chang Yuan didnt say anything about her because Auntie Wang, who was beside him, had already started to move.
Listening to the team leader and being united, Auntie Wang did a good job. Moreover, Auntie Wang had been intentionally helping Chang Yuan to unite the team.
Forget it, Qianqian, we havent returned to the maind yet. Lets just suffer for a while!
Tong Wei saw that Auntie Wang had already started moving the wood, so she quickly got up and gave Zhuo Qianqian a way out.
Zhuo Qianqian was not an unreasonable person. She just wanted to argue with Chang Yuan because Chang Yuan had been circling around Qiao Yuran for the past two days, which made Zhuo Qianqian extremely annoyed.
As for women, you know what they are thinking.
They thought of all ways to show themselves, so that they would have a sense of presence in front of Chang Yuan.
The few women moved the wood together and did not feel tired. They finished it very quickly.
However, Chang Yuan walked out of the room. When he saw that the few of them had finished their work, he ordered again, Ah Feng still has to steer the rudder. Chop the wood into small pieces so that it is convenient to start a fire. You guys should do this job!
As soon as he said this, Zhuo Qianqians temper red up.
Chang Yuan, what do you mean by this!
Chang Yuan frowned. What do I mean? What needs to be done needs to be done. No one on the ship has the obligation to provide for the master.
What can I mean? Ill just do it. On the other hand, what do you mean by this!
Chang Yuans retort left Zhuo Qianqian speechless.
Chang Yuan still didnt know what Zhuo Qianqian meant?
Wasnt it just to show off his presence! Fine, you dont have to do it if you dont want to. I was just about to announce the new sea rules. Those who work more will get a reward of sleeping with me for a day! Since you dont want to do it, then leave this opportunity to someone else!
Chang Yuan said this kind of sea rules that made peopleugh. Ah Feng, who was at the side, couldnt help butugh out loud.
This is called a rule? Are you sure this isnt an overbearing use?
Sleep with him? Its obvious that he wants to sleep with him.
This is simply amazing.
Also, whoever does the most work will sleep with him for one night. I work the most every day. Dont tell me you want to sleep with me for one night? Ah Feng thought it was too much, but he still gave Chang Yuan a cheekyugh.
Brother Chang Yuan, do you think I still have a chance?
Chang Yuan turned around and did not look at Ah Feng. Get out of my way!
Ah Fengughed cheekily. Looking at Chang Yuan and the few women, he felt that the next few days should be very interesting.
Once this rule was announced, Zhuo Qianqian, who had beenining a moment ago, immediately felt that she had suffered a loss.
HMPH, isnt it just working? You speak as if everyone knows how to do it!
Zhuo Qianqian picked up the axe and immediately began chopping wood. She worked harder than anyone else, and as she worked, she spoke with conviction, I didnt do it to sleep with you. I did it for everyone, to make my own contribution!
Chang Yuan looked at Zhuo Qianqian and smiled without saying a word.
He thought to himself, Heh, woman, I cant subdue you..
Qiao Yuran, who had just been cking off, was now doing her best.
Ill definitely be first. Dont try to beat me, Chang Yuan.
Qiao yuran cheered for herself while chopping wood with all her might.
Tong Wei looked at the two of them and felt that it was really funny.
Although she also wanted to be with Chang Yuan, Tong Wei, who was more reserved, did not show it.
She just quietly followed Auntie Wang and retreated to the side. Slow down, slow down. Ill give all of this to the two of you. Dont fight over it!
Auntie Wang looked at this funny scene and could not help butugh.
This kind of physical work should be done by young people. An old auntie like her would just have to look at this.
Yuran, dont think that I dont know that you secretly took Chang Yuan to his room to sleep the day before yesterday! If you want to hide it from us, we are not that stupid!Zhuo Qianqian thought to herself, she waspeting with Qiao Yuran, but she was speaking politely, Sister Yuran, you should do less. I should do more to share the pressure with you!
Qiao Yuran also replied with a fake smile, Sister Qianqian, you havent rested well these two days and your body isnt in good condition. As a junior, I should work more to share the pressure with you!
Hmph, I dont know if its me or not, but you wont be able to beat me today! Tonight, Chang Yuan is mine!Zhuo Qianqian was very confident. She did not say anything, but in her heart, she snorted coldly.
After all, with her figure and physique, she was half a head taller than Qiao Yuran.
Her strength was naturally much greater than Qiao Yurans, so she was naturally more efficient in chopping wood than him.
Zhuo Qianqian looked at Chang Yuan, who was watching her chopping wood, and subconsciously rolled her eyes at Chang Yuan. She snorted coldly, Im not doing this for you, Im doing it to make sister Yuran do less work!
Chang Yuan almostughed out loud.
He tried his best to remain serious.
After all, he had thought of this method on the spur of the moment. He did not expect it to really work.
It seemed that he really had something in regards to women.
Alright, you guys just stay here and do your work. When youre done, you can go and rest!
Chang Yuan said and then sat down in front of the iron stove that he had just finished.
It had to be said that Ah Feng had made this iron stove into a decent one. There was not a single leak at the bottom, and he could even fill it with water.
This was very much in line with Chang Yuans expectations.
The purpose of making this iron stove was to not burn the wooden deck when the fire was lit.
If he lived on the deck and set the ship on fire, then he would be an idiot.
Tong Wei and Auntie Wang did not understand what Chang Yuan was doing. He moved closer to the iron stove and observed Chang Yuans movements.
Chang Yuan took out a pot. This pot was the same one that Chang Yuan had taught Tong Wei to make.
Chang Yuan filled a pot of seawater in the sea and ced it on the iron stove.
Then, Chang Yuan took out a piece of stic cloth and covered the pot with it, sealing it tightly.
What are you doing?
Tong Wei was puzzled and asked.
Chapter 100
?
Chapter 100: Chapter 100, distilled water
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, Auntie Wang seemed to have noticed something and seemed to be deep in thought.
Sea water is also water, but the salt and some metal elements in the sea water are too high and are not suitable for the human body! Therefore, we have to extract the fresh water from the sea water!
Chang Yuan exined to them as he operated.
Auntie Wang suddenly had a look of realization, I know, you are purifying it, this is the way to make distilled water!
Chang yuan nodded affirmatively, This way, it is not pure distilled water. If it is pure distilled water, it can not be drunk! This way, it can just be used as fresh water to drink!
Tong Wei, who was standing at the side, also seemed to understand it. Although she didnt understand it, she felt that it was amazing.
She looked at Chang Yuan with admiration.
The Man in front of her was bing more and more fascinating.
Even Ah Feng, who was at the helm, couldnt help but praise, Wow, brother Chang Yuan!
Chang Yuan waved his hand. Low-key, low-key! Routine operation, dont add more!
Immediately after, Zhuo Qianqian and Qiao Yuran changed. The two women had already chopped more than half of the firewood. They were a little tired, so they simply rested.
The two of them were tired, so they rested at the same time. Their eyes seemed to be telling each other that they should stop together and start working togetherter. No one could be shameless.
Okay, you two,e over quickly. Stop working!
Auntie Wang shouted at the two who were exhausted. Theres not much left. Leave it to me and Tong Wei!
Tong Wei also smiled. Anyway, theres no way that Qianqian can run away from first ce!
Looking at the piles of wood on the side, it was indeed Zhuo Qianqian, who was more than half of Qiao Yuran.
Humph, I can still work! I dont believe it!Qiao Yuran was a little unwilling to admit defeat and wanted to continue, but as soon as she stood up, her back hurt.
Even if she was doing this kind of physical work, it was just for show. If she wanted to finish chopping the firewood, Chang Yuan did not count on them.
He would only use a little now, and then he would slowly chop itter.
Okay, okay, stop. I announce that the winner today is Zhuo Qianqian!
Chang Yuan hurriedly announced the results. Qiao Yuran looked disappointed. She rushed back to the room in a bad mood and did note out.
Chang Yuan said awkwardly.
Auntie Wang and Tong Wei did not know whether tough or cry.
Dont worry about her. Shes used to it!Chang Yuan snorted.
Then, he took out a few pieces of wood, lit a fire, and boiled the pot.
After the seawater in the pot boiled, water vapor indeed began to appear on the oil cloth that was sealed on the top of the pot.
The water vapor condensed together and formed a condensation point in the middle of the cloth.
When the water vapor reached a certain amount, it would gather in the middle and then fall down.
Chang Yuans method was very ingenious.
In the Iron Pot, there was a small collecting vessel.
It was fixed in the middle.
After the water vapor was condensed by the oil cloth, it gathered and dripped into the collecting vessel.
Wow! Its so ingenious. As expected of you!
Its better to have a geek by my side. He can solve anything! Unlike some people who only know how to do some menial work!
These words were so harsh to Ah Fengs ears.
HMPH, who says that he only knows how to do menial work? In my hometown, Im a little expert at climbing trees!
As Ah Feng said this, he walked from the rudder to the pole of the sail.
The smooth pole was actually easily climbed up by Ah Feng.
Chang Yuan looked at this kids movements from afar and felt a little ashamed of himself. He really had a set of moves.
However, in the eyes of these women, he was like a monkey.
Your movements are quick and agile, but why does it look like a monkey!Auntie Wang joked with augh.
Ah Feng was so embarrassed that his face turned red. He wanted to find a ce to hide.
Chang Yuanughed, Alright, now everyone knows youre a Monkey!
Ah Feng knew he was boring, so he waved his hand, What do you know? Im trying to create some entertainment for everyone. Otherwise, it would be too boring on the ship!
Not long after, the container was filled with fresh water.
So much fresh water, and it only took an hour. It seems that we wont have to worry about not having fresh water to drink in the future!Auntie Wang hugged Tong Wei, who was beside her in pleasant surprise.
Logistics captain, from now on, leave the matter of making fresh water to me, okay?
Tong Wei smiled slowly. Anyway, making fresh water was not something that required physical strength, but it required people to constantly guard and change the water.
Therefore, it was a good choice to hand it over to Auntie Wang.
Okay! Then Ill hand it over to your Auntie Wang!
Tong Wei smiled and said.
Time passed very quickly. When it was night time, it was time to sleep again.
In the morning, Ah Feng was in charge of steering, but in the afternoon, it was Chang Yuan.
Ah Feng was on duty from midnight to noon, while Chang Yuan was on duty from noon to midnight. The two of them lined up 24 hours a day.
After all, there must be no mistakes in steering. Once the direction was wrong, it was very likely that they would not be able to return to the maind.
It was even possible that they would drift on the sea until the food was finished.
They did not dare to think about what terrible things would happen in the future.
Therefore, Chang Yuan had always thought highly of steering.
However, it was alreadyte at night. Looking at the time, there was still an hour before the shift change.
A person stood on the deck and looked at the calm sea. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind him.
Chang Yuan frowned and turned around. It was actually Zhuo Qianqian. Whats wrong? Its already sote and youre still awake?
In the face of Chang Yuans concern, Zhuo Qianqian appeared to be indifferent. She evenined, Didnt you say that whoever wins will sleep with the other? If you dare to lie, Ill p you!
Faced with the sudden question, Chang Yuan looked at Zhuo Qianqians sharp gaze, which came from an elite in the workce, and felt a chill down his back.
Uh... I did say this before, but now I still have to steer the ship... can it wait...
Chang Yuan had not finished speaking when the sound of footsteps came from the deck.
Brother Chang Yuan, let me take over!It was Ah Feng who came.
Ah Feng had rested from the afternoon until the evening. He had already woken up. He walked out to prepare to rece Chang Yuans shift. He had indeed seen this scene.
Naturally, he had to help brother Chang Yuan.
Seeing brother Chang Yuan happy, then everything was easy to talk about.
No Way, theres still an hour left. Are you sure you want to change shifts with me now?Chang Yuan said to Ah Feng. His eyes were still crazily hinting at him not toe over.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!